shelter_n because_o he_o change_v not_o with_o the_o world_n but_o who_o he_o once_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n 1._o joh._n 13_o 1._o before_o i_o proceed_v further_o here_o take_v notice_n that_o some_o subtle_a one_o be_v displease_v because_o of_o a_o solecism_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n but_o as_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o be_v these_o man_n so_o sharp_o sight_v as_o to_o set_v rule_n to_o god_n let_v they_o construe_v if_o they_o can_v that_o expression_n of_o god_n exod._n 3.14_o i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o to_o you_o or_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tie_v to_o speak_v as_o be_v please_v to_o priscian_n let_v they_o therefore_o suffer_v god_n to_o pronounce_v his_o own_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o declination_n who_o himself_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeclinable_a immovable_a exposition_n 1_o exposition_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n who_o shall_v be_v these_o spirit_n have_v so_o trouble_v interpreter_n that_o some_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n have_v blot_v this_o whole_a pprophecy_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a writ_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n in_o this_o sense_n peace_n be_v to_o you_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n before_o who_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n chap._n 3.1_o but_o they_o observe_v not_o what_o follow_v vers_fw-la 5._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n for_o indeed_o john_n pray_v for_o grace_n not_o from_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o spirit_n but_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n express_o andrea_n lyra_n and_o ribera_n who_o other_o follow_v understand_v by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n seven_o angel_n minister_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o they_o take_v seven_o either_o indefinite_o for_o innumerable_a because_o the_o number_n seven_o be_v perfect_a so_o lyra_n from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v from_o all_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v minister_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o definite_o suppose_v there_o be_v seven_o great_a angel_n which_o chief_o care_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o man_n so_o clemens_n alex._n strom._n lib._n 6._o strom._n there_o be_v seven_o of_o great_a power_n the_o first_o bear_v prince_n of_o the_o angel_n through_o who_o god_n do_v provide_v for_o all_o man_n kind_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v back_v with_o a_o place_n in_o toby_n 12.15_o i_o be_o raphael_n the_o angel_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o which_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n because_o the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v often_o mention_v as_o in_o chap._n 4.5_o &_o 5.6_o &_o 8.2_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n special_a minister_a angel_n but_o john_n in_o pray_v to_o the_o seven_o spirit_n for_o grace_n confute_v this_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o christian_a religion_n to_o pray_v for_o grace_n unto_o create_a angel_n beside_o none_o but_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n &_o giver_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o who_o and_o through_o who_o and_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n 11.36_o ro._n 11.36_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o and_o desire_v grace_n from_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o alcazar_n say_v well_o sound_a divinity_n admit_v not_o that_o the_o grace_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v demand_v of_o the_o angel_n for_o such_o pray_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o worship_n speak_v of_o matth._n 4.9_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o concern_v grace_n that_o of_o james_n be_v most_o true_a every_o good_a gift_n 17._o jam._n 1_o 17._o and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o seven_o spirit_n to_o be_v seven_o angel_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n give_v unto_o they_o neither_o will_v the_o subtility_n of_o ribera_n help_v the_o matter_n we_o expect_v say_v he_o the_o grace_n &_o peace_n of_o our_o sanctification_n from_o the_o angel_n as_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o expect_v but_o of_o a_o religious_a pray_v for_o grace_n which_o for_o to_o direct_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o angel_n be_v great_a impiety_n 2.18_o collo_fw-la 2.18_o because_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o angel_n be_v express_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o angel_n themselves_o forbid_v john_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o or_o to_o worship_v they_o chap._n 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o to_o be_v short_a the_o apostle_n make_v his_o prayer_n for_o grace_n joint_o both_o from_o he_o that_o be_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o work_a cause_n or_o rather_o as_o from_o one_o only_a cause_n to_o wit_n from_o one_o god_n three_o in_o person_n neither_o be_v that_o equivocation_n of_o andrea_n to_o be_v allow_v who_o say_v the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v not_o as_o equal_v in_o power_n join_v with_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o bless_a trinity_n but_o be_v name_v only_o as_o god_n chief_a servant_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n 5.21_o 1_o tim._n 5.21_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n but_o the_o particle_n from_o three_o time_n repeat_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v join_v with_o god_n as_o the_o giver_n of_o grace_n whereas_o to_o call_v god_n christ_n the_o angel_n and_o man_n together_o to_o witness_v be_v neither_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n or_o sound_a divinity_n for_o christ_n himself_o ch_z 3.5_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n and_o therefore_o that_o place_n in_o 1_o tim._n 5.21_o allege_v by_o andreas_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o this_o here_o treat_v of_o for_o the_o literal_a sense_n seem_v not_o full_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o follow_a place_n as_o i_o myself_o have_v former_o mind_v neither_o to_o confirm_v aught_o to_o angel_n as_o by_o and_o by_o i_o will_v it_o make_v to_o appear_v the_o three_o and_o most_o common_a exposition_n exposition_n 3_o exposition_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n understand_v by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o only_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n 42.8_o isa_n 42.8_o &_o analogy_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o but_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seven_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o but_o we_o be_v to_o mind_v the_o nature_n and_o prerogative_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v such_o as_o if_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v strict_o urge_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n we_o shall_v of_o necessity_n misap_o divers_a thing_n so_o that_o by_o seven_o be_v a_o perfect_a number_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v but_o one_o pour_v forth_o seven_o that_o be_v sundry_a gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n or_o metalepsis_n when_o the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n or_o else_o john_n wish_v grace_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n attribute_n to_o each_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o if_o there_o be_v seven_o in_o all_o neither_o be_v it_o of_o weight_n that_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o seven_o spirit_n as_o of_o seven_o angel_n for_o if_o the_o phrase_n be_v well_o observe_v we_o may_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v note_v as_o diverse_a from_o these_o here_o speak_v of_o who_o be_v absolute_o call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n with_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 8.2_o revel_v 4.5_o and_o 5.6_o and_o 8.2_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o divine_a attribute_n the_o other_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n not_o have_v any_o divine_a attribute_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o latter_a place_n speak_v of_o create_a angel_n who_o be_v god_n minister_a spirit_n alcazar_n maintain_v against_o ribera_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o not_o as_o the_o other_o affirm_v that_o these_o seven_o spirit_n shall_v denote_v the_o seven_o power_n
royal_a priesthood_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n the_o sixth_o title_n be_v their_o integrity_n they_o be_v without_o hypocrisy_n both_o in_o faith_n integrity_n their_o integrity_n word_n and_o manner_n this_o indeed_o be_v true_o say_v of_o christ_n alone_o isay_n 53.9_o but_o attribute_v to_o the_o seal_a by_o participation_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n apoc._n august_n hom_n 11_o in_o apoc._n and_o by_o impute_a righteousness_n he_o say_v not_o say_v austin_n there_o have_v not_o be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n find_v etc._n etc._n for_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n find_v a_o man_n when_o he_o call_v he_o hence_o such_o also_o he_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n bible_n have_v not_o innocency_n innocency_n yet_o the_o old_a latin_a and_o the_o other_o greek_a copy_n have_v they_o the_o last_o commendation_n be_v their_o innocency_n and_o full_a perfection_n before_o god_n the_o cause_n both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a commendation_n be_v show_v before_o viz._n because_o they_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o they_o all_o be_v without_o guile_n and_o spot_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n we_o must_v again_o understand_v it_o that_o they_o be_v such_o by_o imputation_n and_o and_o inchoation_n and_o then_o the_o word_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n signify_v not_o the_o place_n but_o their_o esteem_n in_o god_n judgement_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v without_o fault_n not_o in_o themselves_o and_o before_o man_n but_o in_o the_o eye_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n free_o absolve_v the_o faithful_a from_o all_o pollution_n and_o account_v they_o as_o without_o fault_n because_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n if_o unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v then_o before_o the_o throne_n not_o only_o signify_v the_o place_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o seal_v once_o in_o heaven_n for_o be_v without_o fault_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o perpetual_a sight_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v their_o persect_n blessedness_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v chap._n 7.15_o therefore_o they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v they_o day_n and_o night_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n publish_v the_o everlasting_a cospell_n against_o antichrist_n 6_o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n flee_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n 7_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 8_o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n 10_o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb._n 11_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n 12_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n 13_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o the_o commentary_n and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n here_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n touch_v the_o angel_n preach_v against_o antichrist_n kingdom_n who_o these_o be_v and_o to_o what_o time_n the_o pprophecy_n appertain_v be_v much_o question_v all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o these_o angel_n represent_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n but_o popish_a expositor_n refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o last_o four_o year_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o time_n they_o absurd_o imagine_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v bear_v the_o sway_n for_o how_o shall_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o touch_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n from_o the_o 13._o chap._n unto_o the_o end_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v accomplish_v in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n ribera_n suppose_v they_o be_v three_o renown_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n but_o alcazar_n by_o his_o consequence_n be_v force_v to_o reject_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o he_o feign_v that_o these_o be_v the_o three_o principal_a writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n peter_n paul_n and_o john_n the_o which_o foolish_a fiction_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o our_o interpreter_n do_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o what_o occasion_n this_o vision_n be_v here_o again_o demonstrate_v see_v it_o be_v before_o foretell_v in_o chap._n 11._o touch_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o expound_v not_o by_o our_o method_n it_o be_v plain_a see_v here_o we_o handle_v the_o three_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o forego_n vision_n in_o the_o second_o vision_n indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o answer_v to_o this_o because_o there_o only_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o seal_a or_o elect_a under_o antichrist_n be_v manifest_v to_o john_n the_o which_o be_v here_o also_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o in_o the_o three_o vision_n we_o have_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n chapter_n 11._o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n unto_o which_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o return_v for_o the_o two_o that_o be_v a_o few_o prophesy_a witness_n there_o mention_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v three_o preach_a angel_n that_o be_v they_o be_v more_o than_o before_o and_o this_o very_a thing_n anselmus_fw-la as_o ribera_n report_v acknowledge_v take_v the_o first_o angel_n to_o be_v elias_n the_o second_o another_o prophet_n and_o companion_n of_o he_o right_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n but_o he_o err_v in_o the_o person_n but_o as_o before_o we_o show_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n begin_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n or_o a_o little_a before_o so_o without_o doubt_n these_o three_o angel_n begin_v to_o preach_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o who_o ministry_n no_o soon_o shall_v be_v end_v but_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v thrust_v into_o utter_a destruction_n i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v no_o angel_n have_v go_v before_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o harper_n or_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o seal_a one_o which_o signify_v that_o from_o this_o time_n another_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o before_o in_o vision_n first_o the_o singular_a number_n by_o a_o enallage_n be_v put_v for_o the_o plural_a for_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o only_o but_o more_o although_o at_o the_o first_o but_o few_o shall_v zealous_o set_v themselves_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n wickleffe_n the_o first_o angel_n be_v wickleffe_n one_o therefore_o be_v name_v because_o one_o shall_v excel_v and_o with_o a_o heroical_a spirit_n begin_v the_o work_n this_o angel_n be_v john_n wickleffe_n professor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n a_o man_n note_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o when_o the_o whole_a west_n admire_v and_o follow_v
i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o shall_v all_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v not_o only_o virgin_n or_o unmarried_a person_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o live_v chaste_o whither_o in_o a_o conjugal_a or_o unmarried_a life_n for_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a but_o a_o new_a creature_n the_o same_o the_o old_a church_n profess_v in_o their_o hymn_n 6.15_o gal._n 3.28_o &_o 6.15_o o_o how_o glorious_a be_v the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v with_o christ_n and_o clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v away_o therefore_o weith_n the_o hieracite_n who_o believe_v that_o only_a unmarried_a virgin_n shall_v follow_v the_o lamb._n what_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o chastity_n of_o the_o seal_a be_v commend_v praise_v the_o chastity_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v praise_v and_o it_o be_v twofold_a viz._n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n and_o both_o may_v be_v here_o understand_v if_o of_o the_o outward_a the_o sense_n will_v be_v these_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n that_o be_v by_o unlawful_a copulation_n for_o no_o man_n appertain_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o seal_v but_o such_o as_o be_v chaste_a whither_o in_o widowhood_n marry_v or_o unmarried_a estate_n not_o that_o none_o of_o the_o seal_v have_v ever_o be_v defile_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o lot_n judah_n david_n magdalene_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o through_o faith_n they_o have_v purge_v themselves_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a chastity_n the_o seal_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v pollute_v with_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o idolatry_n which_o be_v spiritual_a fornication_n but_o they_o be_v virgin_n to_o wit_n in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n thus_o austin_n interprete_v it_o they_o have_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o woman_n that_o be_v have_v renounce_v carnal_a lust_n nor_o cleave_v to_o idol_n strange_a god_n heresy_n error_n and_o wicked_a work_n but_o be_v spiritual_a virgin_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n so_o ambrose_n on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o have_v prepare_v you_o for_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v they_o say_v he_o to_o be_v virgin_n in_o faith_n such_o undefiled_a one_o as_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n do_v assign_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n these_o be_v they_o who_o have_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o follow_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o woman_n he_o interpret_v metaphorical_o with_o error_n or_o heresy_n by_o woman_n say_v he_o he_o signify_v error_n because_o error_n begin_v by_o the_o woman_n as_o before_o in_o cha._n 3._o by_o the_o woman_n jesabel_n he_o understand_v idolatry_n by_o which_o the_o manner_n and_o verity_n of_o faith_n be_v corrupt_v for_o if_o thou_o so_o understand_v woman_n to_o think_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v virgin_n because_o they_o have_v keep_v their_o body_n untouched_a thou_o exclude_v the_o saint_n from_o this_o grace_n who_o all_o of_o they_o have_v wife_n the_o apostle_n john_n and_o paul_n only_o except_v by_o which_o he_o direct_o refute_v tertullian_n jerom_n and_o riberas_n depravation_n of_o this_o place_n as_o be_v absurd_a and_o wicked_a to_o who_o alcazar_n also_o consent_v understand_v virginity_n here_o metaphorical_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o all_o such_o to_o be_v virgin_n who_o defile_v not_o themselves_o with_o a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o observation_n of_o our_o tossanus_n do_v much_o delight_n i_o that_o here_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la betwixt_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o babylonish_n whore_n make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v thus_o these_o sign_a one_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o great_a whore_n but_o be_v virgin_n persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o sincere_a worship_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o these_o i_o add_v which_o notwithstanding_o come_v all_o to_o one_o thing_n that_o this_o title_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o in_o chap._n 7._o these_o be_v they_o which_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n he_o speak_v i_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n here_o in_o other_o word_n these_o be_v they_o which_o have_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n our_o robe_n be_v carnal_a concupiscence_n these_o must_v be_v wash_v and_o make_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o white_a robe_n put_v on_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o sign_v therefore_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v defile_v with_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o carnal_a concupiscence_n and_o other_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v wash_v and_o make_v white_a their_o defile_a robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n for_o they_o that_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n be_v not_o defile_v and_o they_o be_v virgin_n because_o they_o be_v make_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o sense_n as_o we_o see_v be_v all_o one_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v respect_n unto_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_v more_o clear_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o now_o you_o be_v wash_v 6.11_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whethersoever_o he_o go_v the_o four_o title_n be_v their_o individual_a society_n with_o the_o lamb_n lamb_n their_o inseparable_a communion_n with_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o warfare_n note_v the_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n under_o antichrist_n and_o it_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v chap._n 13.4_o the_o whole_a earth_n wonder_v and_o follow_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o vers_fw-la 8._o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n worship_v the_o beast_n these_o seal_v i_o say_v have_v not_o follow_v the_o beast_n but_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v that_o be_v exact_o walk_v in_o the_o precept_n and_o step_n of_o the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o lead_v they_o now_o he_o lead_v they_o unto_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n chap._n 7.17_o these_o therefore_o suffer_v not_o the_o decree_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o they_o but_o whole_o cleave_v to_o christ_n their_o guide_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o seal_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n then_o this_o title_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o that_o in_o chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 15.17_o these_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n and_o the_o lamb_n will_v feed_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o unto_o the_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n in_o which_o word_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o their_o unspeakable_a happiness_n be_v note_v as_o we_o there_o observe_v these_o be_v buy_v from_o among_o man_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o five_o commendation_n be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o second_o fruit_n their_o prerogative_n they_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n he_o say_v before_o that_o they_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n here_o from_o among_o man_n the_o sense_n be_v one_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o vile_a and_o earthly_a man_n perish_v under_o the_o captivity_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n now_o he_o add_v to_o what_o they_o be_v redeem_v the_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o first_o fruit_n under_o the_o law_n the_o first_o of_o their_o ripe_a fruit_n be_v then_o consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n these_o be_v most_o holy_a so_o the_o seal_a be_v most_o dear_a to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n so_o these_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o elect_a nation_n a_o
will_v i_o give_v the_o morningstar_n for_o if_o the_o morningstar_n be_v christ_n the_o sense_n be_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v i_o will_v give_v myself_o or_o communicate_v myself_o with_o all_o my_o benefit_n unto_o he_o viz._n joy_n and_o glory_n in_o part_n in_o this_o life_n but_o perfect_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v these_o kind_n of_o abrupt_a sentence_n full_a of_o affection_n serve_v to_o stir_v up_o like_a affection_n desire_n and_o wish_n in_o we_o here_o the_o lord_n jesus_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o study_n of_o this_o prophecy_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n they_o say_v come_v that_o be_v from_o this_o prophecy_n they_o long_v for_o my_o come_n and_o that_o i_o fulfil_v the_o same_o therefore_o you_o also_o that_o hear_v the_o prophecy_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o like_a desire_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o bride_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o spiritual_a bride_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o bride_n i_o understand_v the_o church_n especial_o the_o triumphant_a she_o desire_v i_o to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n and_o to_o return_v to_o judgement_n that_o she_o may_v at_o length_n be_v glorify_v through_o a_o final_a redemption_n like_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n do_v desire_v the_o full_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n or_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o spirit_n proper_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signification_n metalepsis_n be_v a_o figure_n whereby_o a_o word_n be_v put_v from_o his_o proper_a signification_n who_o above_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o it_o be_v often_o repeat_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o wish_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o metalepsis_n because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o make_v the_o bride_n to_o desire_v christ_n come_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8.26_o that_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o that_o be_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v our_o request_n and_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n come_v namely_o to_o the_o full_a glorification_n of_o thy_o bride_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o wish_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v the_o full_a redemption_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o see_v we_o all_o do_v expect_v we_o must_v also_o wish_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o god_n child_n to_o love_v his_o come_n 2._o tim._n 4.8_o and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v this_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n long_o for_o my_o come_n then_o also_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n say_v come_v that_o be_v ardent_o desire_v my_o come_n for_o his_o redemption_n thus_o he_o will_v have_v we_o continual_o to_o pray_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v by_o which_o we_o daily_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o come_n will_v whole_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o perfect_o set_v up_o his_o own_o in_o we_o in_o eternal_a glory_n and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_a he_n teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v until_o we_o obtain_v our_o desire_n by_o a_o most_o large_a promise_n comfort_v we_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o delay_n let_v he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a that_o be_v that_o desire_v full_a redemption_n and_o glory_n through_o my_o come_n come_v to_o wit_n unto_o i_o or_o unto_o the_o study_n and_o meditation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v a_o answer_n unto_o the_o church_n wish_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o desire_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o your_o deliverance_n you_o therefore_o come_v unto_o i_o through_o faith_n 11.28_o what_o it_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n mat._n 11.28_o obedience_n and_o true_a sanctity_n be_v always_o as_o it_o be_v gird_v with_o the_o same_o for_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n trust_n obey_v serve_v and_o whole_o to_o give_v one_o self_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o whosoever_o will_v according_o to_o the_o promise_n chap._n 21.6_o to_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a i_o will_v give_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o so_o here_o to_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o promise_v the_o live_a water_n of_o the_o pure_a crystalline_a river_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n this_o water_n be_v christ_n himself_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fill_v the_o saint_n with_o heavenly_a consolation_n this_o water_n be_v draw_v or_o obtain_v by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n therefore_o he_o say_v let_v he_o take_v that_o be_v by_o prayer_n beg_v and_o by_o faith_n obtain_v the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o thrust_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o unwilling_a slothful_a and_o drowsy_a person_n therefore_o he_o say_v whosoever_o will_n he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n but_o require_v the_o will_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o will_n be_v we_o but_o the_o will_n of_o receive_v be_v not_o in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n 4.7_o 1._o cor._n 4.7_o for_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v therefore_o the_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o grace_n be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v open_a to_o all_o that_o desire_v the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o price_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o be_v free_o bestow_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n away_o therefore_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o hypocrite_n 18._o for_o i_o testify_v these_o also_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o johns_n as_o appear_v from_o ver_fw-la 20._o before_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n now_o he_o threaten_v a_o terrible_a curse_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o presume_v any_o way_n to_o adulterate_a this_o prophecy_n for_o he_o foresee_v that_o some_o will_v despise_v question_n and_o falsify_v the_o same_o by_o their_o addition_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a also_o that_o antichrist_n with_o his_o false_a prophet_n falsifier_n of_o holy_a writ_n will_v take_v liberty_n to_o falsify_v the_o faith_n yea_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o very_a scripture_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o this_o threaten_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o seal_n that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v entire_a unto_o the_o end_n for_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o profit_n it_o be_v dedicate_v for_o i_o testify_v the_o causal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o seem_v a_o overplus_n to_o ribera_n by_o a_o graecisme_n but_o as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o analysis_n it_o be_v a_o seven_o argument_n commend_v the_o worthiness_n of_o this_o prophecy_n take_v from_o the_o inviolable_a authority_n thereof_o andrea_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o also_o testify_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o testify_v and_o so_o the_o king_n copy_n have_v it_o but_o all_o other_o copy_n have_v it_o i_o also_o testify_v neither_o be_v it_o without_o ground_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n assent_v to_o his_o angel_n who_o he_o have_v send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o testify_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o servant_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o angel_n have_v testify_v unto_o you_o and_o i_o also_o testify_v with_o he_o for_o proper_o summarturesai_n signify_v to_o affirm_v a_o thing_n by_o a_o religious_a testimony_n or_o to_o urge_v it_o with_o serious_a contestation_n and_o so_o oblige_v the_o hearer_n upon_o pain_n of_o vengeance_n to_o obey_v the_o same_o but_o let_v we_o brief_o consider_v to_o who_o christ_n do_v testify_v what_o it_o be_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n this_o protestation_n belong_v unto_o all_o that_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o same_o not_o one_o except_v and_o therefore_o neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n have_v any_o right_a to_o add_v or_o
fire_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n victory_n and_o eternal_a glory_n the_o particular_a vision_n be_v finish_v with_o the_o two_o latter_a act_n vision_n the_o two_o act_n of_o the_o particular_a vision_n because_o they_o only_o represent_v antichrist_n tragedy_n rage_n decline_a and_o destruction_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a touch_v the_o seven_o vial_n do_v more_o brief_o the_o late_a touch_v the_o whore_n ride_v on_o the_o beast_n more_o large_o and_o clear_o therefore_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v into_o four_o act_n yet_o answer_v to_o the_o two_o latter_a act_n of_o the_o universal_a vision_n now_o although_o the_o parallell-act_n both_o former_a and_o latter_a be_v not_o always_o divide_v by_o whole_a chapter_n like_a as_o tragedie-writer_n use_v to_o do_v but_o sometime_o be_v join_v together_o and_o as_o it_o be_v mingle_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n because_o they_o shadow_v out_o history_n or_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o period_n and_o walk_v as_o the_o say_n be_v with_o equal_a step_n yet_o every_o where_o if_o thou_o well_o observe_v the_o method_n they_o have_v trace_n evident_a enough_o as_o we_o have_v diligent_o show_v in_o every_o of_o the_o vision_n where_o also_o we_o have_v note_v the_o mark_n and_o period_n of_o every_o of_o they_o chapter_n xi_o the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n observe_v by_o pareus_n fvrthermore_o by_o the_o thing_n hitherto_o speak_v touch_v the_o argument_n and_o method_n the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n observe_v by_o we_o will_v not_o be_v obscure_a to_o every_o vision_n we_o have_v prefix_a its_o proper_a dispensation_n or_o order_n with_o as_o much_o brevity_n and_o light_a as_o can_v be_v the_o chapter_n we_o have_v illustrate_v with_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n the_o doctrine_n which_o in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v many_o and_o excellent_a we_o have_v so_o labour_v to_o expound_v and_o apply_v unto_o the_o scope_n of_o divine_a scripture_n show_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.4_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o be_v profitable_a for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n and_o last_o for_o the_o patience_n comfort_n and_o hope_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o this_o book_n may_v with_o no_o great_a labour_n profitable_o be_v propound_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n now_o see_v in_o the_o beginning_n i_o say_v that_o the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n be_v throughout_o in_o this_o prophecy_n prove_v with_o such_o evident_a argument_n against_o heretic_n as_o scarce_o any_o other_o scripture_n do_v it_o more_o clear_o i_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v above_o xl._n argument_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o their_o several_a place_n vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o depraving_n of_o eniedinus_fw-la the_o transsilvanian_a heretic_n which_o he_o call_v explication_n that_o it_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o appear_v that_o those_o ancient_n who_o as_o eusebius_n record_v deny_v the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o this_o book_n as_o not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n but_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n 25._o lib._n 7._o hist_o cap._n 25._o do_v either_o not_o look_v into_o the_o book_n and_o so_o sin_v through_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o else_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o more_o than_o humane_a affection_n what_o method_n i_o have_v take_v in_o explicate_v prophetical_a thing_n have_v already_o be_v say_v and_o the_o praeface_v of_o the_o vision_n shall_v show_v in_o which_o i_o have_v not_o only_o labour_v to_o declare_v the_o argument_n scope_n coherence_n order_n and_o period_n of_o every_o one_o but_o in_o special_a clear_o to_o show_v the_o harmony_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o forego_n and_o follow_v type_n and_o of_o the_o dark_a and_o more_o clear_a each_o with_o other_o and_o with_o the_o type_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n that_o so_o i_o may_v illustrate_v the_o revelation_n by_o the_o revelation_n revelation_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o expound_v the_o revelation_n by_o the_o revelation_n which_o manner_n of_o interpret_n can_v be_v but_o most_o safe_a and_o certain_a for_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o dark_a type_n go_v before_o and_o the_o clear_a follow_n after_o and_o be_v notwithstanding_o analogical_a or_o agree_v with_o each_o other_o undoubted_o the_o more_o dark_a must_v be_v seek_v out_o by_o the_o clear_a now_o the_o more_o clear_a have_v no_o extraordinary_a difficult_a application_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v thence_o with_o some_o labour_n draw_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o dark_a which_o also_o i_o have_v labour_v to_o do_v in_o sum_n follow_v austin_n advice_n i_o have_v show_v these_o two_o thing_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v so_o many_o way_n repeat_v in_o this_o book_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o different_a thing_n whereas_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v diverse_o relate_v and_o that_o a_o few_o yea_o not_o a_o few_o but_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o book_n 17._o aug._n lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n cap._n 17._o by_o the_o manifestation_n whereof_o the_o rest_n may_v with_o labour_n be_v find_v out_o which_o again_o i_o say_v not_o as_o if_o i_o think_v that_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v by_o i_o unfold_v far_o be_v it_o i_o come_v short_a in_o many_o thing_n throughout_o where_o i_o stick_v and_o where_o bound_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v 4.7_o eph._n 4.7_o there_o i_o ingenuous_o profess_v a_o man_n must_v stand_v and_o go_v no_o further_o for_o here_o be_v wisdom_n 12.8_o 2._o cor._n 12.8_o to_o they_o that_o earnest_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n it_o befall_v even_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o he_o obtain_v not_o the_o thing_n he_o petion_v of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o same_o befall_v we_o and_o i_o the_o least_o of_o all_o especial_o in_o these_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v as_o yet_o reserve_v much_o in_o his_o own_o power_n wherefore_o to_o interpret_v the_o revelation_n revelation_n what_o it_o be_v to_o interpret_v the_o revelation_n be_v not_o to_o untie_v all_o the_o knot_n of_o aenigmae_n to_o leave_v unsifted_a or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o same_o or_o by_o precise_o interpret_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o image_n character_n number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_n the_o beast_n himself_o the_o woman_n on_o the_o beast_n the_o eat_n of_o her_o flesh_n the_o seven_o the_o ten_o king_n that_o shall_v burn_v she_o gog_n and_o magog_n to_o make_v all_o gainsayers_a to_o be_v silent_a for_o who_o have_v ever_o attain_v unto_o this_o by_o interpretation_n or_o comment_n on_o any_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n they_o therefore_o that_o require_v the_o same_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o god_n himself_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o be_v wise_a against_o god_n who_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o oracle_n they_o understand_v not_o because_o of_o their_o obscurity_n or_o because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o interpreter_n many_o type_n of_o future_a thing_n remain_v secret_a and_o be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o until_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a four_o act_n with_o its_o accomplishment_n be_v secret_a because_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n have_v not_o yet_o sound_v neither_o be_v the_o seven_o vial_n yet_o pour_v forth_o into_o the_o air_n a_o great_a part_n also_o of_o the_o three_o act_n be_v reserve_v unto_o posterity_n which_o in_o time_n shall_v see_v the_o full_a gather_v together_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o harmageddon_n the_o devour_a and_o burn_v of_o the_o whorish_a woman_n the_o desolation_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o event_n of_o the_o goggish_a war_n etc._n etc._n the_o beginning_n we_o see_v and_o further_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o two_o former_a act_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o three_o the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o hitherto_o history_n and_o daily_a experience_n do_v so_o plain_o show_v that_o if_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n the_o very_a stone_n will_v cry_v out_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n not_o to_o draw_v the_o reader_n from_o the_o scope_n neither_o to_o send_v they_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v at_o home_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o seek_v for_o chimera_n in_o the_o hyperborean_a mountain_n which_o thing_n almost_o all_o the_o jesuitical_a brethren_n at_o this_o day_n do_v in_o their_o commentary_n least_o happy_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o who_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v of_o old_a reveal_v and_o circumscribe_v with_o such_o apparent_a oracle_n that_o after_o the_o history_n and_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o age_n we_o may_v
be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v full_o accomplish_v near_o the_o very_a last_o time_n which_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o time_n this_o be_v reveal_v more_o than_o 1500_o year_n some_o extend_v this_o to_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o though_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v more_o than_o a_o 1000_o of_o year_n yet_o be_v call_v short_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n then_o already_o past_a 5.3_o john_n 2_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 12_o psal_n 90_o 4._o 1_o thess_n 5.3_o as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o eternity_n in_o which_o shall_v be_v neither_o shortness_n nor_o length_n of_o time_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o last_o hour_n the_o last_o time_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o whole_a time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n or_o as_o yesterday_o when_o it_o be_v past_a and_o as_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n say_v chap._n 21._o 12_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judgement_n quick_o or_o short_o that_o be_v soon_o than_o man_n imagine_v sudden_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n follow_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n which_o may_v not_o be_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a time_n and_o currant_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v so_o that_o by_o short_o be_v mean_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v shall_v begin_v for_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v short_o not_o which_o be_v either_o already_o past_a or_o else_o be_v to_o come_v a_o long_a while_n after_o but_o which_o be_v beginning_n to_o be_v effect_v &_o be_v even_o in_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o storm_n of_o affliction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v differ_v to_o the_o last_o time_n but_o that_o they_o be_v sudden_o while_o the_o apostle_n yet_o live_v to_o rush_v in_o by_o heap_n upon_o the_o church_n 16.12_o joh._n 16.12_o the_o which_o christ_n also_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n and_o history_n manifest_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o christian_n begin_v straightway_o under_o tiberius_n and_o nero_n which_o take_v away_o paul_n and_o peter_n the_o other_o under_o domitian_n in_o who_o time_n john_n be_v banish_v wherefore_o he_o foretell_v they_o not_o to_o terrify_v but_o to_o animate_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o danger_n at_o hand_n that_o it_o may_v not_o come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o as_o christ_n say_v john_n 16_o 1_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v for_o the_o dart_n which_o be_v foresee_v be_v the_o less_o hurtful_a withal_o he_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n namely_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n lest_o we_o shall_v fain_o delight_n unto_o ourselves_o so_o likewise_o he_o comfort_v we_o from_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_a deliverance_n for_o as_o affliction_n must_v short_o come_v so_o also_o shall_v deliverance_n short_o and_o certain_o come_v because_o christ_n foretell_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o unto_o john_n last_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o revelation_n treat_v not_o of_o thing_n pass_v but_o to_o come_v wherefore_o they_o miss_v of_o the_o scope_n who_o apply_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o type_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a occurrence_n and_o roman_a empire_n then_o already_o past_a and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v christ_n signify_v it_o he_o declare_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n in_o execute_v the_o charge_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o god_n and_o show_v this_o revelation_n to_o john_n his_o servant_n and_o dear_a apostle_n by_o send_v his_o angel_n who_o instruct_v he_o in_o every_o particular_a of_o it_o and_o signify_v that_o be_v who_o also_o signify_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v in_o vers_fw-la 6_o &_o 16_o of_o chap._n 22_o where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v that_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v these_o thing_n to_o john_n &_o to_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o church_n so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n compare_v together_o interpret_v themselves_o we_o need_v not_o restrain_v the_o word_n signify_v to_o a_o typical_a and_o dark_a manner_n of_o revelation_n but_o rather_o it_o note_v a_o plain_a and_o manifest_a discovery_n make_v unto_o john_n because_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v signify_v be_v in_o the_o before_o allege_a place_n expound_v by_o the_o word_n show_v and_o testify_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o send_v gr._n send_v this_o whole_a verse_n retain_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n christ_n 3_o argument_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v read_v thus_o who_o also_o send_v his_o angel_n signify_v the_o same_o to_o his_o servant_n john_n hence_o we_o gather_v a_o three_o proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n much_o like_a to_o the_o second_o for_o as_o john_n be_v a_o servant_n so_o also_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o both_o be_v employ_v by_o christ_n as_o his_o proper_a servant_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o they_o both_o and_o therefore_o god_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v servant_n to_o none_o but_o to_o jehovah_n god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 104.4_o psal_n 104.4_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n but_o unless_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v neither_o be_v mediator_n or_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n by_o this_o argument_n hebr._n 1.6_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n because_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n adore_v he_o verse_n 2_o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o appear_v revelation_n john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o evangelist_n john_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o he_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o gospel_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n when_o the_o jew_n send_v unto_o he_o and_o you_o send_v to_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n which_o thing_n though_o speak_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n yet_o be_v write_v by_o john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o bare_a record_n to_o the_o word_n in_o set_v down_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o none_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v more_o express_o testify_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o evangelist_n john_n for_o who_o but_o john_n name_v of_o the_o person_n office_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o ministries_n of_o angel_n &_o happiness_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n with_o the_o cross_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o militant_a withal_o teach_v we_o to_o embrace_v godliness_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o affliction_n to_o hold_v fast_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o beware_v of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a it_o contain_v many_o worthy_a &_o comfortable_a sentence_n as_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord._n etc._n etc._n promise_v also_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o threaten_n of_o destruction_n to_o the_o enemy_n all_o which_o thing_n how_o profitable_a and_o useful_a they_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n a_o reason_n to_o stir_v up_o a_o diligent_a care_n in_o we_o to_o read_v hear_v and_o keep_v this_o pprophecy_n because_o the_o time_n both_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o adversary_n against_o the_o godly_a as_o also_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o knowledge_n of_o evil_a and_o good_a thing_n even_o at_o the_o door_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n cause_v we_o to_o know_v both_o evil_a and_o good_a thing_n at_o hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v it_o admonish_v we_o therefore_o to_o watch_v lest_o unaware_o we_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o present_a trouble_n it_o comfort_v we_o also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o dishearten_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o present_a battle_n but_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o promise_a victory_n we_o hold_v out_o manful_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o the_o time_n be_v then_o at_o hand_n history_n
trinity_n but_o the_o coherence_n show_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v who_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n and_o the_o epithet_n lord_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o appear_v also_o from_o the_o 11_o and_o 17_o verse_n and_o more_o clear_o chap._n 22_o 13_o so_o that_o without_o all_o question_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n furthermore_o to_o be_v α_n and_o ο_n be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n and_o mean_v of_o one_o that_o be_v first_o or_o chief_a in_o any_o thing_n as_o in_o martial_a one_o codrus_n be_v call_v the_o alpa_n of_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v poor_a of_o man_n alpha_n be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n &_o omega_n the_o last_o christ_n therefore_o in_o call_v himself_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o that_o absolute_o therein_o do_v assume_v unto_o himself_o absolute_a perfection_n power_n dominion_n eternity_n and_o divinity_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_v the_o latin_a version_n have_v not_o these_o word_n neither_o montanus_n but_o all_o other_o greek_a copy_n have_v they_o beside_o they_o be_v also_o read_v in_o chap._n 21.6_o and_o 22.13_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o margin_n and_o put_v into_o the_o text_n as_o some_o have_v think_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v christ_n assume_v all_o those_o epithet_n here_o to_o himself_o by_o which_o john_n vers_fw-la 4._o describe_v god_n ribera_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o trinity_n as_o former_o but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o father_n nazianzene_n ambrose_n and_o athanasius_n interpret_v the_o place_n and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n do_v take_v to_o himself_o what_o ever_o be_v dew_n to_o god_n the_o almighty_a another_o epithet_n proper_a to_o god_n which_o christ_n also_o take_v to_o himself_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n in_o all_o thing_n equal_a and_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o we_o see_v who_o and_o how_o great_a he_o be_v which_o must_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o the_o adversary_n must_v stand_v before_o christ_n the_o judge_n deity_n 7_o argument_n of_o chr._n deity_n not_o as_o he_o be_v simple_o man_n but_o before_o christ_n the_o judge_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n this_o be_v the_o seven_o argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n be_v three_o time_n repeat_v he_o be_v the_o first_o &_o the_o last_o which_o be_v be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o almighty_a and_o therefore_o sure_o he_o be_v god_n eternal_a for_o so_o jehovah_n say_v of_o himself_o 17_o isay_n 41_o 4_o &_o 44_o 6._o genes_n 17_o i_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o be_o he_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n i_o be_o god_n almighty_a but_o christ_n do_v challenge_v as_o dew_v to_o he_o all_o these_o divine_a attribute_n therefore_o he_o be_v jehova_n that_o one_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eniedinus_fw-la samosatenianus_fw-la deni_v these_o word_n to_o be_v christ_n but_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o father_n only_o speak_v of_o himself_o first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v but_o of_o many_o other_o also_o as_o matth._n 17.11_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o come_v matth._n 21.40_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n come_v what_o will_v be_v do_v to_o those_o husbandman_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.23_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o second_o because_o that_o description_n which_o be_v be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v be_v attribute_v vers_fw-la 4_o to_o the_o father_n alone_o three_o because_o that_o which_o john_n before_o speak_v of_o christ_n come_n he_o afterward_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o use_v to_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o sentence_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n answer_v though_o some_o interpreter_n yea_o lyra_n also_o &_o ribera_n jesuite_n refer_v these_o thing_n to_o god_n absolute_o that_o be_v to_o the_o trinity_n as_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n not_o withstand_v i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o contrary_n as_o for_o the_o heretic_n reason_n they_o prove_v nothing_o for_o first_o we_o insist_v not_o upon_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o come_v whence_o he_o vain_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v but_o on_o ground_n former_o speak_v off_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n but_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o vers_fw-la 11_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o the_o shift_n in_o this_o place_n be_v idle_a for_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o argument_n stand_v not_o in_o this_o viz._n that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v to_o come_v be_v god_n as_o the_o heretic_n foolish_o imagine_v but_o thus_o that_o he_o be_v god_n to_o who_o all_o these_o divine_a attribute_n do_v appertain_v second_o though_o that_o description_n of_o god_n which_o be_v etc._n etc._n do_v in_o vers_n 4_o note_v out_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n from_o who_o john_n first_o of_o all_o desire_v grace_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o essential_a attribute_n respect_v eternity_n be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n therefore_o they_o be_v right_o attribute_v to_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n three_o howsoever_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o stile_n be_v prophetical_a yet_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o christ_n here_o speak_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o both_o to_o confirm_v johns_n testimony_n of_o he_o as_o also_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v comfort_v in_o have_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o judge_n and_o last_o it_o be_v for_o the_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o preface_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o preparation_n to_o the_o first_o vision_n with_o the_o vision_n itself_o 9_o i_o john_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 10_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n 11_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o what_o thou_o fee_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamos_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardis_n and_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n 12_o and_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 13_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n 14_o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a like_o wool_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 15_o and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n 16_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n 17_o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o save_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 18_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o a_o live_v for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o 20_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o seven_o star_n
eye_n second_o spiritual_a when_o we_o behold_v the_o appearance_n of_o thing_n either_o a_o wake_n or_o a_o sleep_n yet_o understand_v they_o not_o thus_o do_v phurao_n nebuchadnezar_n and_o peter_n the_o three_o they_o call_v intellectual_a that_o be_v when_o the_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v present_v thus_o joseph_n understand_v the_o vision_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o daniel_n that_o of_o nebuchadnezar_n this_o john_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v they_o other_o expound_v these_o word_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n not_o as_o if_o such_o which_o see_v vision_n in_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o still_o retain_v their_o real_a body_n but_o be_v ravish_v they_o seem_v for_o the_o present_a to_o themselves_o as_o out_o of_o the_o body_n even_o as_o paul_n in_o the_o 2_o corinth_n 12_o 3_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n whither_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o know_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o vision_n be_v one_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n in_o joel._n 2.28_o joel_n 2.28_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v this_o not_o give_v to_o all_o but_o a_o special_a grace_n and_o bestow_v only_o on_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n please_v neither_o be_v it_o perpetual_a but_o cease_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o propagate_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o world_n and_o hence_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o such_o who_o now_o a_o day_n boast_v of_o vision_n 39_o isay_n 8_o 20._o luk._n 16_o 29._o joh._n 5_o 39_o as_o if_o they_o be_v inspire_v but_o they_o be_v deceiver_n to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n for_o god_n have_v tie_v the_o church_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_n call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o christ_n rise_v again_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o see_v the_o revelation_n on_o this_o day_n which_o christian_n keep_v holy_a to_o god_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v apart_o for_o church_n meeting_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n as_o we_o way_n gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o where_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n gather_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o brethren_n in_o judea_n so_o act_v 20.7_o in_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n so_o then_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v warrant_v by_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n hence_o gagneus_fw-la and_o ribera_n infer_v that_o the_o church_n beside_o yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n may_v impose_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o observe_v as_o divine_v let_v no_o man_n think_v say_v he_o that_o those_o thing_n only_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o do_v err_v for_o first_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o lord_n 13._o mat._n 15_o 9_o isay_n 29_o 13._o day_n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o appoint_v day_n and_o outward_a rite_n belong_v to_o order_n and_o decency_n so_o it_o be_v donâ—_n without_o scandal_n opinion_n of_o worship_n and_o intrude_a upon_o the_o liberty_n and_o conscience_n but_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v touch_v point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o deny_v for_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o vain_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v another_o for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o divine_o inspire_v in_o their_o writing_n but_o also_o in_o whatsoever_o they_o institute_v touch_v church_n order_n wherefore_o they_o not_o only_o appoint_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v but_o also_o make_v it_o apart_o of_o scripture_n now_o as_o for_o other_o minister_n they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n so_o that_o it_o can_v hence_o be_v gather_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o matter_n not_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o fact_n yet_o the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o john_n see_v the_o whole_a revelation_n upon_o one_o lord_n day_n indeed_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o to_o be_v not_o withstand_v i_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o at_o one_o time_n burden_n the_o mind_n of_o his_o servant_n with_o so_o many_o different_a and_o large_a vision_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a because_o the_o like_a distinction_n of_o time_n which_o other_o prophet_n have_v in_o their_o vision_n appear_v also_o to_o be_v in_o these_o vision_n of_o john_n as_o in_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o be_v evident_a after_o this_o i_o look_v etc._n etc._n and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o first_o vision_n he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o ere_o he_o be_v again_o ravish_v &_o see_v other_o vision_n and_o in_o like-lihood_a this_o be_v upon_o another_o lord_n day_n the_o like_a we_o may_v gather_v from_o chapter_n 17.3_o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o often_o it_o be_v say_v after_o these_o thing_n but_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v all_o of_o they_o import_v a_o distance_n of_o time_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o special_o mind_n be_v in_o chap._n 4.2_o and_o 17.3_o and_o 21.1_o beside_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o john_n in_o one_o place_n but_o some_o thing_n he_o see_v in_o patmos_n some_o in_o the_o heaven_n some_o on_o the_o sea_n shore_n &_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o see_v we_o can_v certain_o determine_v of_o the_o thing_n i_o will_v therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n choice_n hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n by_o this_o great_a voice_n john_n whither_o sleep_v or_o wake_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o observe_v the_o vision_n lest_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v neglect_v they_o as_o vain_a fancy_n the_o voice_n be_v great_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o vision_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a god_n or_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o lowdnesse_n and_o shrillness_n thereof_o as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n who_o sound_o be_v high_a loud_a and_o hear_v a_o great_a way_n off_o signify_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o john_n see_v ought_v continual_o to_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o hence_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o cry_v aloud_o not_o to_o spare_v but_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o have_v no_o pretence_n for_o their_o ignorance_n alcazar_n untrue_o affirm_v that_o this_o voice_n be_v altogether_o like_a unto_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n but_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n not_o of_o one_o sound_v but_o speak_v again_o by_o this_o voice_n be_v signify_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o encounter_v with_o all_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n as_o soldier_n by_o the_o find_v of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v embolden_v to_o the_o battle_n in_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n behind_o he_o be_v signify_v that_o john_n add_v nothing_o to_o these_o vision_n but_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o divine_a for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o we_o we_o see_v not_o or_o otherwise_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o to_o denote_v how_o the_o thing_n he_o hear_v be_v sudden_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v even_o immediate_o upon_o johns_n departure_n 11._o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n &_o omega_n the_o first_o &_o the_o last_o in_o this_o great_a voice_n be_v contain_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n be_v testify_v
the_o seven_o ear_n be_v seven_o year_n with_o many_o the_o like_a place_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o as_o if_o he_o be_v that_o indeed_o which_o in_o substance_n he_o be_v not_o but_o by_o signification_n only_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o candlestick_n be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o the_o star_n be_v say_v to_o be_v angel_n the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o analogy_n and_o signification_n for_o christ_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v consec_fw-la chap._n 12._o cont_n adrm_v dist_n 1._o de_fw-la consec_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n say_v the_o same_o austin_n and_o more_o clear_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o by_o a_o mystical_a signification_n the_o argument_n analysis_n &_o part_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n deliver_v to_o john_n the_o seven_o epistle_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o seven_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n command_v he_o to_o commend_v the_o diligence_n of_o some_o to_o reproove_v the_o negligence_n of_o other_o and_o in_o the_o raze_z place_n by_o promise_n and_o threaten_n to_o exhort_v all_o of_o they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o constancy_n therein_o so_o also_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o which_o threefold_a distinction_n christ_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n declare_v in_o general_a the_o argument_n of_o these_o epistle_n for_o in_o command_a john_n to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v he_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o glorious_a vision_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o write_n with_o reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n in_o bid_v he_o to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v it_o show_v how_o he_o be_v to_o manifest_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o teacher_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v perceive_v how_o christ_n our_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o last_o in_o bid_v he_o to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v after_o john_n be_v to_o propound_v to_o the_o godly_a a_o promise_a reward_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a judgement_n to_o come_v that_o all_o may_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o glorious_a just_a and_o omnipotent_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o extend_v the_o three_o forename_a head_n to_o the_o whole_a revelation_n to_o return_v to_o the_o epistle_n they_o be_v all_o exhortatory_n and_o not_o much_o differ_v in_o matter_n one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o sixth_o to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o excellent_a next_o to_o which_o be_v that_o unto_o smyrna_n but_o the_o seven_o unto_o laodicea_n be_v the_o sharp_a a_o common_a inscription_n be_v prefix_v before_o all_o take_v from_o the_o forego_n glorious_a form_n of_o christ_n a_o general_a epiphonema_n be_v add_v in_o the_o conclusion_n provoke_v they_o to_o attention_n by_o a_o special_a promise_n by_o which_o be_v understand_v the_o end_n of_o that_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a apparition_n of_o christ_n this_o chapter_n do_v contain_v the_o first_o four_o epistle_n namely_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n philadelphia_n and_o thiatyra_n epistle_n the_o common_a argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o the_o chapter_n have_v four_o part_n the_o analysis_n of_o they_o all_o be_v plain_a and_o almost_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o they_o consist_v of_o a_o preface_n narration_n exhortation_n and_o acclamation_n of_o promise_n annex_v or_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o plain_o they_o contain_v three_o thing_n first_o a_o description_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n second_o the_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v of_o each_o angel_n three_o good_a thing_n be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o overcome_v and_o destruction_n to_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 1_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_z these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 2_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n &_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v sound_v they_o liar_n 3_o and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v 4_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n 5_o remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v 6_o but_o this_o thou_o have_v that_o thou_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o i_o also_o hate_n 7_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n the_o commentary_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n so_o he_o call_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v god_n ambassador_n to_o the_o church_n a_o messenger_n be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v one_o send_v which_o proper_o be_v the_o name_n of_o those_o heavenly_a spirit_n which_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o this_o title_n christ_n here_o honour_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o to_o commend_v their_o dignity_n as_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o their_o spiritual_a function_n 14_o heb._n 2_o 14_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o falvation_n wherefore_o the_o angel_n of_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o because_o of_o this_o dignity_n but_o faithful_o to_o demit_fw-la themselves_z to_o their_o pastoral_a ministries_n moreover_o touch_v these_o epistle_n they_o concern_v not_o the_o pastor_n alone_o but_o also_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o conclusion_n all_o the_o church_n it_o be_v usual_a that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o whole_a be_v direct_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o by_o they_o afterward_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o congregation_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_n be_v command_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o write_v to_o this_o church_n either_o because_o it_o lie_v near_a patmos_n as_o abraham_n ortelius_n in_o his_o ancient_a description_n of_o grecia_n show_v or_o else_o for_o the_o eminency_n &_o greatness_n thereof_o &_o be_v better_o know_v unto_o john_n then_o the_o rest_n ephesus_n whither_o timothy_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n history_n mention_v not_o who_o at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n not_o indeed_o do_v christ_n name_v he_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o respect_v so_o much_o to_o any_o one_o particular_a teacher_n as_o to_o all_o other_o which_o shall_v succeed_v some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v timothy_n the_o disciple_n of_o paul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o timothy_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n shall_v lie_v under_o so_o heavy_a a_o censure_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n homerus_fw-la quandoque_fw-la bone_fw-la dormitat_fw-la homerus_fw-la that_o timothy_n suffer_v martyrdom_n before_o the_o time_n of_o johns_n exile_n but_o if_o it_o be_v he_o as_o alcazar_n maintain_v against_o lyra_n ribera_n and_o pererius_n it_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n that_o sometime_o the_o very_o best_a do_v fail_v admonish_v we_o of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o whereunto_o the_o saint_n be_v subject_a again_o it_o serve_v to_o stir_v up_o all_o teacher_n to_o care_n and_o vigilancy_n but_o now_o whither_o the_o fault_n in_o this_o bishop_n for_o which_o christ_n threaten_v destruction_n be_v not_o mortal_a but_o venial_a as_o aleasar_n pretend_v let_v himself_o look_v to_o it_o write_v christ_n tell_v john_n word_n for_o word_n what_o he_o shall_v write_v
sin_v not_o i_o answer_v christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o accuse_v this_o bishop_n for_o his_o notable_a hypocrisy_n and_o condemn_v he_o not_o for_o not_o be_v full_o and_o absolute_o perfect_a but_o because_o he_o find_v he_o not_o upright_o in_o his_o way_n before_o he_o for_o he_o be_v only_o a_o eye_n servant_n outward_o show_v a_o zeal_n to_o piety_n and_o in_o the_o meanwhile_n secret_o a_o selfe-seek_a and_o one_o who_o fulfil_v his_o own_o lust_n not_o at_o all_o care_v what_o become_v of_o his_o flock_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n know_v this_o his_o close_a and_o wicked_a deceit_n it_o prove_v again_o that_o he_o search_v the_o heart_n &_o so_o be_v true_a god_n se_fw-la argument_n x_o and_o xviii_o before_o god_n montanus_n arethas_n and_o the_o old_a version_n read_v it_o before_o my_o god_n hence_o some_o heretic_n thus_o reason_n if_o christ_n have_v a_o god_n than_o he_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o i_o answer_v all_o other_o copy_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o god_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o by_o some_o oversight_n here_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o take_v it_o from_o v._o 12._o but_o be_v it_o grant_v 20.17_o io._n 20.17_o that_o the_o text_n shall_v so_o be_v read_v yet_o it_o help_v they_o not_o for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v a_o god_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n now_o howsoever_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o god_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n but_o here_o we_o see_v how_o many_o thing_n approve_v of_o by_o man_n be_v indeed_o very_o vile_a before_o god_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n with_o eye_n of_o flame_a fire_n bless_a therefore_o be_v he_o 2.29_o rom._n 2.29_o who_o approve_v himself_o sincere_a not_o before_o man_n only_o but_o especial_o before_o the_o lord_n remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v how_o that_o be_v what_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o faith_n deliver_v and_o commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v it_o incorrupt_a to_o posterity_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o bishop_n be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o trust_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o name_v aside_o from_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o all_o our_o bishop_n forsooth_o and_o especial_o the_o romish_a be_v altogether_o infallible_a yea_o incorrigible_a because_o unto_o they_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o belong_v that_o promise_n the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o redress_v the_o corruption_n both_o of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o set_v it_o always_o before_o our_o eye_n thus_o paul_n reprove_v the_o corrinthian_o for_o their_o abuse_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n 11.23_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o call_v they_o back_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o cyprian_a writing_n to_o pompey_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n illustrate_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o excellent_a similitude_n if_o say_v he_o the_o conduit_n which_o before_o do_v plentifullie_o afford_v water_n to_o the_o city_n shall_v sudden_o be_v stop_v will_v they_o not_o go_v to_o the_o fountain_n there_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o defect_n whither_o the_o fountain_n be_v dry_v up_o or_o the_o conduit_n stop_v or_o the_o water_n draw_v some_o other_o way_n that_o so_o the_o conduit_n pipe_n be_v mend_v the_o city_n may_v enjoy_v the_o former_a benefit_n of_o the_o water_n even_o so_o it_o become_v god_n minister_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v change_v &_o man_n have_v be_v unconstant_a therein_o to_o return_v to_o the_o first_o original_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o action_n may_v flow_v from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o first_o spring_n and_o original_n and_o repent_v the_o last_o and_o chief_a thing_n require_v in_o he_o be_v repentance_n that_o be_v to_o forsake_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o sincere_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n for_o then_o indeed_o we_o repent_v when_o leave_v our_o evil_a way_n we_o order_v our_o step_n aright_o and_o serious_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o i_o confess_v be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o do_v but_o god_n gracious_o effect_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v in_o whosoever_o he_o please_v howbeit_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a in_o who_o he_o work_v it_o not_o because_o they_o willing_o disobey_v the_o commandment_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v they_o can_v do_v it_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o from_o whence_o do_v this_o arise_v for_o have_v they_o not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n bring_v this_o inability_n upon_o themselves_o and_o also_o by_o a_o voluntary_a obstinacy_n augment_v it_o whereby_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o inexcusable_a and_o self_n guilty_a before_o god_n if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o awaken_v christ_n add_v to_o the_o exhortation_n a_o sharp_a commination_n threaten_v he_o except_o he_o be_v watchful_a to_o come_v on_o he_o as_o a_o thief_n that_o be_v sudden_o and_o unaware_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o for_o his_o hypocrisy_n by_o some_o horrible_a judgement_n on_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o thou_o or_o to_o thou_o not_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o that_o say_n thy_o king_n colb_v to_o thou_o to_o wit_n for_o thy_o good_a but_o in_o a_o evil_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o thy_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o beza_n more_o significant_o render_v it_o against_o thou_o thus_o christ_n also_o speak_v of_o himself_o mat._n 24.43_o and_o reve._n 16.15_o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v etc._n etc._n so_o paul_n 1_o thes_n 25._o which_o comparison_n as_o it_o be_v not_o dishonourable_a unto_o christ_n in_o use_v it_o so_o do_v it_o no_o way_n countenance_n or_o allow_v thievish_a course_n for_o the_o similitude_n respect_v not_o the_o evil_a practice_n of_o thief_n but_o their_o sudden_a break_n and_o enter_v in_o upon_o man_n while_o they_o sleep_v secure_o 24.43_o math._n 24.43_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n himself_o expound_v it_o but_o know_v this_o that_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o to_o wit_n to_o inflict_v punishment_n on_o thou_o for_o thy_o security_n ribera_n understand_v it_o of_o death_n when_o thou_o least_o think_v of_o it_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o be_v call_v to_o judgement_n the_o use_n christ_n show_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v 4._o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v a_o commendation_n of_o some_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o this_o church_n for_o howbeit_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n most_o of_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o ready_a to_o die_v yet_o the_o lord_n still_o reserve_v some_o unto_o himself_o who_o be_v upright_o according_a as_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v even_o in_o such_o church_n as_o be_v most_o corrupt_a for_o example_n when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v fall_v away_o and_o have_v public_o set_v up_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o their_o calf_n and_o baal_n and_o withal_o so_o oppress_v the_o godly_a as_o that_o elias_n verily_o think_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n prophet_n except_o himself_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n yet_o even_o then_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n 11.4_o 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o rom._n 11.4_o in_o paul_n time_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n yet_o at_o that_o present_a time_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o papacy_n for_o though_o in_o many_o age_n together_o both_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a church_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o same_o overspread_v with_o horrible_a idolatry_n in_o all_o kind_n yet_o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o martyr_n do_v witness_v the_o lord_n have_v some_o few_o name_n among_o they_o continual_o who_o resist_v
the_o public_a abuse_n of_o the_o time_n even_o unto_o blood_n moreover_o as_o this_o commendation_n be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a so_o it_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o great_a shame_n of_o the_o pastor_n therefore_o lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v think_v that_o christ_n also_o be_v wroth_a with_o they_o they_o be_v by_o name_n to_o the_o other_o disgrace_n much_o commend_v for_o their_o constancy_n now_o what_o be_v more_o dishonourable_a than_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v in_o doctrine_n excel_v their_o teacher_n and_o the_o sheep_n the_o pastor_n in_o sincerity_n of_o life_n name_n that_o be_v person_n as_o act._n 1.15_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o name_n so_o reve._n 11.13_o there_o be_v slay_v 7000_o name_n a_o few_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v almost_o in_o every_o congregation_n we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o paucity_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o papist_n indeed_o glory_n in_o their_o multitude_n and_o write_v volume_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n upbraid_v we_o because_o of_o our_o fewness_n but_o here_o we_o see_v how_o in_o sardis_n there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n a_o few_o name_n only_o who_o be_v not_o defile_v here_o again_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o christ_n divinity_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v these_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o know_v all_o the_o faithful_a and_o discern_v they_o from_o hypocrite_n 2.19_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o which_o be_v a_o work_n only_o proper_a to_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o see_v argument_n x._o and_o xviii_o who_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n their_o constant_a sincerity_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o this_o metaphor_n and_o by_o garment_n be_v mean_v thus_o much_o as_o their_o body_n be_v not_o pollute_v with_o the_o filthy_a manner_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n so_o neither_o be_v their_o soul_n stain_v with_o their_o impious_a doctrine_n alike_o metaphor_n the_o apostle_n use_v 1._o thessa_n 4.4_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n that_o be_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o sanctification_n and_o in_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 12.14_o he._n 12.14_o even_o your_o sanctification_n and_o without_o this_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v he_o now_o christ_n acknowledge_v they_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v altogether_o unreprovable_a but_o because_o they_o persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n not_o withstand_v the_o neglect_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o manifold_a evil_a example_n round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o as_o hypocrite_n be_v threaten_v with_o punishment_n so_o the_o godly_a be_v encourage_v with_o promise_n of_o reward_n in_o white_a what_o may_v this_o be_v by_o this_o metaphor_n be_v signify_v a_o heavenly_a triumph_n a_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o state_n of_o king_n &_o the_o great_a honour_n give_v unto_o mighty_a conqueror_n with_o such_o royal_a apparel_n herod_n be_v clothe_v when_o he_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n 12.21_o act._n 12.21_o and_o god_n smite_v he_o dead_a for_o his_o pride_n so_o in_o scorn_n they_o clothe_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n 23.11_o lu._n 23.11_o it_o also_o be_v ancientlie_o a_o custom_n to_o clothe_v the_o conqueror_n with_o a_o white_a garment_n to_o be_v short_a white_a garment_n for_o their_o brightness_n be_v sign_n of_o glory_n here_o then_o metaphorical_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v promise_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 5._o he_o that_o overcom_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n &_o rev._n 7.11_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o elect_a stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o chap._n 19.14_o the_o army_n of_o christ_n be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n white_a and_o clean_a but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v see_v their_o garment_n be_v now_o already_o pure_a &_o undefiled_a 5.2_o 2._o cor._n 5.2_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v naked_a for_o the_o purity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o perfect_a robe_n of_o absolute_a innocence_n ere_o they_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o majesty_n with_o i_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o my_o glory_n if_o the_o raiment_n of_o christ_n 17.2_o mat._n 17.2_o on_o the_o mount_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o now_o shine_v be_v exalt_v yet_o so_o will_v he_o clothe_v the_o saint_n for_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n according_a to_o that_o proportion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n and_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o i_o may_v also_o be_v translate_v after_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a next_o unto_o i_o and_o they_o shall_v walk_v beza_n translate_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v walk_v which_o indeed_o express_v the_o sense_n but_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o wit_n to_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o thus_o do_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o centurion_n beseech_v christ_n to_o heal_v his_o servant_n because_o he_o be_v worthy_a 7.3_o luk._n 7.3_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n for_o dignity_n come_v by_o virtue_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o white_a because_o of_o our_o worthiness_n than_o we_o deserve_v the_o same_o for_o our_o work_n sake_n i_o answer_v the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v because_o of_o our_o worthiness_n or_o work_n but_o when_o soever_o it_o mention_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o work_n but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o work_n lest_o we_o shall_v conceive_v any_o opinion_n of_o merit_v by_o they_o which_o christ_n express_o deni_v luk._n 17._o v._n 10._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v we_o therefore_o shall_v walk_v in_o white_a not_o because_o of_o our_o worthiness_n but_o according_a to_o it_o for_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o cause_n of_o merit_n but_o a_o quality_n agree_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o be_v show_v not_o why_o but_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v walk_v with_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o in_o mat._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o unto_o such_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v free_o promise_v but_o again_o though_o the_o assumption_n be_v grant_v yet_o will_v not_o the_o proposition_n be_v universal_o true_a for_o dignity_n in_o its_o kind_n do_v not_o always_o proceed_v from_o virtue_n but_o sometime_o from_o duty_n without_o virtue_n so_o nero_n have_v honour_n and_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n in_o regard_n of_o duty_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o virtue_n in_o he_o so_o in_o particular_a our_o worthiness_n before_o god_n be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n by_o which_o he_o make_v we_o worthy_a by_o call_v justify_v and_o glorify_v of_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v we_o 2._o thess_n 1.5_o where_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n lest_o this_o shall_v be_v misaply_v to_o a_o worthiness_n of_o merit_n he_o pray_v v._o 11._o that_o god_n will_v count_v they_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n as_o none_o therefore_o deserve_v or_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n so_o neither_o do_v our_o worthiness_n prove_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n if_o they_o object_n from_o chap._n 16.6_o for_o they_o be_v worthy_a that_o as_o there_o the_o deserve_a cause_n of_o punishment_n be_v of_o themselves_o so_o here_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o reward_n the_o consequence_n will_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n for_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o alike_o
the_o church_n with_o antichrist_n with_o the_o issue_n thereof_o as_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n with_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v express_v either_o literal_o or_o figurative_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o repetition_n be_v wonder_v at_o but_o can_v be_v declare_v by_o such_o interpreter_n who_o judge_n that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v in_o these_o vision_n without_o any_o intermission_n whereas_o the_o observation_n of_o our_o method_n do_v clear_o manifest_v the_o same_o the_o second_o vision_n be_v contain_v in_o chap._n 4.5.6_o &_o 7._o and_o it_o consist_v first_o of_o a_o preparation_n unto_o the_o vision_n in_o which_o john_n see_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o great_a attendance_n give_v unto_o he_o chap._n 4._o and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n chap._n 5._o at_o length_n open_v by_o the_o lamb_n vision_n the_o four_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n second_o it_o contain_v the_o vision_n itself_o represent_v in_o four_o distinct_a act_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o theworld_n in_o the_o first_o act_n be_v propound_v the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n until_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n prefigure_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o four_o seal_n chap._n 6._o v._n 8_o the_o second_o act_n be_v a_o opposition_n of_o the_o forego_n proposition_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o especial_o those_o who_o suffer_v under_o the_o pale_a horse_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n chap._n 6._o v._n 9.10.11_o the_o three_o act_n be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a antichrist_n after_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n and_o thence_o forward_o reveal_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n chap._n 6._o v._n 12.13.14_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o four_o act_n contain_v the_o final_a end_n of_o all_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o church_n fearful_a indeed_o and_o tragical_a unto_o the_o wicked_a but_o happy_a and_o glorious_a unto_o the_o faithful_a martyr_n and_o christ_n seal_v one_o chap._n 6._o v._n 15.16.17_o &_o chap._n 7._o unto_o the_o end_n now_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n or_o distribution_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o the_o argument_n and_o part_n of_o chap._n iu._n this_o chapter_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o second_o vision_n and_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o scope_n and_o drift_n thereof_o be_v to_o let_v the_o faithful_a understand_v that_o however_o they_o be_v press_v with_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o glorious_a and_o omnipotent_a judge_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o revenge_v their_o cause_n the_o chapter_n have_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o appear_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n v._o 1.2.3_o the_o second_o contain_v a_o twofold_a description_n 1._o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o 2._o of_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o their_o thanksgiving_n from_o v._o 4._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 1_o after_o this_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n &_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o which_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o 2_o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 3_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n the_o commentary_n after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v that_o be_v after_o i_o have_v see_v the_o first_o vision_n for_o however_o alcazar_n suppose_v that_o the_o forego_n chapter_n be_v as_o a_o prologue_n to_o the_o book_n yet_o ribera_n and_o that_o ground_o do_v acknowledge_v here_o a_o second_o vision_n because_o john_n say_v after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v that_o be_v after_o those_o thing_n already_o relate_v i_o see_v yet_o other_o vision_n and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n as_o former_o i_o have_v show_v so_o here_o again_o i_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o search_v for_o mystery_n in_o every_o particular_a of_o the_o vision_n but_o only_o in_o those_o circumstance_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o quality_n and_o scope_n of_o they_o let_v other_o if_o they_o pleasant_a by_o heaven_n understand_v the_o church_n &_o by_o the_o door_n open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o interpret_v by_o which_o we_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o understand_v it_o simple_o of_o the_o place_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v see_v of_o john_n to_o wit_n not_o as_o former_o in_o patmos_n but_o in_o heaven_n where_o as_o upon_o a_o large_a and_o ample_a theatre_n the_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v represent_v unto_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o follow_a vision_n be_v difference_v from_o the_o first_o as_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n he_o therefore_o see_v a_o door_n open_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o see_v heaven_n open_v &_o within_o the_o heaven_n a_o open_a pavilion_n or_o stage_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o commoediant_n 7.56_o act._n 7.56_o steeven_o also_o the_o first_o martyr_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v towit_n corporal_o but_o john_n see_v this_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o v._o 2._o however_o we_o may_v hence_o true_o conclude_v that_o neither_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o mind_n nor_o bodelie_a eye_n of_o man_n can_v reach_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n except_o the_o lord_n do_v open_a heaven_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o first_o voice_n the_o positive_a be_v here_o by_o a_o enallage_n or_o change_v of_o word_n put_v for_o the_o comparative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d former_a as_o chap._n 2.4_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o revelation_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n reveal_v the_o revelation_n that_o be_v thy_o former_a love_n and_o 1_o tim._n 5.12_o they_o have_v cast_v of_o their_o first_o that_o be_v their_o former_a faith_n he_o mean_v that_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n speak_v unto_o he_o chap._n 1.10_o for_o as_o there_o v._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n that_o must_v shortelie_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o here_o this_o great_a voice_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o then_o both_o this_o and_o that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o revealer_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o that_o be_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n secret_a counsel_n concern_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n from_o this_o present_a time_n until_o the_o end_n thereof_o thus_o he_o brief_o open_v unto_o john_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o follow_a pprophecy_n not_o for_o the_o satisfy_a either_o of_o he_o or_o our_o desire_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o novelty_n but_o to_o arm_v the_o godly_a with_o comfort_n against_o the_o approach_a trouble_n 2_o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n as_o chap._n 1.10_o he_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o the_o spirit_n lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o relate_v a_o dream_n for_o he_o see_v these_o thing_n wake_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o after_o the_o first_o vision_n and_o be_v again_o ravish_v he_o see_v another_o vision_n although_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a what_o distance_n of_o time_n there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o ascend_v from_o patmos_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n up_o into_o heaven_n not_o indeed_o by_o any_o local_a motion_n but_o inward_a illumination_n the_o holy_a ghost_n represent_v these_o thing_n unto_o his_o understanding_n and_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o unto_o he_o which_o kind_n of_o vision_n be_v call_v intellectual_a as_o we_o note_v on_o chap._n 1.10_o
the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o his_o eye_n his_o divine_a insight_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o lamb_n behold_v &_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n &_o providence_n the_o seven_o eye_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v take_v from_o zacha._n 4.10_o &_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o see_v the_o lamb_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o angel_n and_o send_v they_o forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o master_n do_v his_o servant_n it_o plain_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n deity_n xxviii_o argum._n of_o christ_n deity_n for_o the_o angel_n have_v no_o other_o lord_n but_o jehovah_n see_v chap._n 4.5_o and_o hence_o the_o seven_o eye_n of_o jehovah_n in_o zacharie_n be_v here_o call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o so_o many_o horn_n and_o eye_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o lamb_n let_v the_o godly_a know_v that_o he_o want_v neither_o power_n nor_o knowledge_n for_o to_o preserve_v they_o and_o let_v the_o wicked_a fear_n and_o tremble_v before_o he_o for_o he_o see_v all_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o be_v able_a to_o repress_v their_o tyranny_n let_v we_o also_o brief_o take_v notice_n how_o antichrist_n chap._n 13.11_o have_v two_o horn_n like_v unto_o the_o lamb_n signify_v that_o he_o like_v a_o ape_n imitate_v the_o lamb._n but_o he_o be_v much_o inferior_a for_o the_o lamb_n have_v not_o two_o only_a but_o seven_o and_o therefore_o can_v easy_o destroy_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 7._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o lamb_n now_o follow_v what_o he_o do_v he_o come_v that_o be_v he_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n &_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o â—â—te_v thereon_o viz._n to_o open_v the_o same_o by_o which_o action_n he_o show_v that_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v unseal_v the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o be_v reveal_v this_o pprophecy_n unto_o john_n and_o unto_o the_o whole_a session_n in_o heaven_n thus_o we_o have_v here_o fulfil_v what_o be_v speak_v chap._n 1.1_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n give_v the_o revelation_n to_o christ_n &_o christ_n to_o john_n for_o this_o lamb_n that_o be_v christ_n take_v the_o revelation_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n on_o the_o throne_n not_o unwilling_o but_o free_o give_v it_o he_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v reveal_v unto_o john_n and_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o will_v not_o be_v curious_a in_o dispute_v what_o this_o take_n of_o the_o book_n be_v they_o who_o understand_v by_o this_o book_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n interpret_v this_o take_n thereof_o a_o commission_n to_o reveal_v the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o we_o have_v show_v v._n 1._o that_o the_o book_n denote_v the_o revelation_n wherefore_o this_o take_n and_o open_v of_o it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o interpretation_n touch_v christ_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n for_o the_o lamb_n sit_v not_o on_o the_o throne_n but_o take_v it_o from_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o now_o he_o can_v be_v both_o giver_n and_o receiver_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a he_o can_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o there_o will_v follow_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n to_o wit_n if_o we_o consider_v his_o person_n and_o office_n christ_n give_v the_o book_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o take_v it_o as_o he_o be_v god-man_n the_o mediator_n thus_o he_o be_v both_o author_n and_o opener_n of_o the_o book_n even_o as_o he_o be_v say_v in_o diverse_a respect_n heb._n 1._o v._o 9_o &_o 9_o v._o 11.14_o &_o 13.10_o to_o be_v priest_n sacrifice_n altar_n the_o anointer_n &_o anoint_a but_o if_o any_o will_v contend_v that_o god_n absolute_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v for_o the_o father_n sit_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o son_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o hymn_n sing_v unto_o the_o lamb._n 8_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o beast_n &_o four_o &_o twenty_o eldel_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n &_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n &_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 10_o and_o haste_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n &_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n 11_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n &_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o 12_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n &_o riches_n &_o wisdom_n &_o strength_n &_o honour_n &_o glory_n &_o blessing_n 13_o and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o on_o the_o earth_n &_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 14_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o commentary_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n now_o follow_v the_o heavenly_a thanksgiving_n for_o the_o take_n of_o the_o book_n 1._o of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n 2._o of_o the_o angel_n 3._o of_o all_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o iv_o apparition_n 4._o again_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n every_o one_o of_o they_o sing_v a_o peculiar_a hymn_n unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o unto_o god_n gratulate_v the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o revelation_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o rejoice_v be_v note_v and_o when_o the_o lamb_n have_v take_v the_o book_n inhabitant_n the_o cause_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n here_o now_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o also_o the_o tear_n of_o john_n do_v cease_v for_o in_o this_o book_n be_v contain_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o destruction_n of_o the_o adversary_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o latin_a version_n read_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o book_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a corruption_n of_o the_o text_n for_o how_o can_v he_o have_v open_v the_o book_n while_o the_o same_o be_v shut_v and_o seal_v ribera_n purpose_o pass_v it_o by_o but_o alcazar_n seek_v to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n by_o many_o shift_n but_o say_v at_o last_o that_o he_o have_v see_v it_o write_v in_o a_o greek_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o have_v open_v bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o have_v take_v which_o shameless_a assertion_n of_o he_o be_v confute_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n secondlie_o the_o gesture_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n be_v set_v forth_o somewhat_o diverse_a from_o what_o we_o hear_v before_o elder_n the_o gesture_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n they_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n humble_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o his_o will_n render_v not_o a_o civil_a but_o a_o divine_a worship_n to_o christ_n whence_o again_o be_v prove_v his_o deity_n forasmuch_o as_o religious_a adoration_n be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n only_o have_v harp_v musical_a instrument_n deity_n xxix_o argum._n of_o christ_n deity_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a prophet_n &_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o praise_v the_o lord_n not_o as_o if_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o because_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o religious_a affection_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o god-ward_o and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n the_o priest_n of_o old_a make_v odour_n for_o
song_n together_o with_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n for_o howsoever_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n yet_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o 1.10_o eph._n 1.10_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n and_o therefore_o they_o also_o praise_v the_o lamb_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o bless_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o number_n of_o angel_n he_o see_v be_v say_v to_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o &_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o that_o be_v infanite_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o time_n without_o end_n express_v it_o by_o age_n of_o age_n this_o number_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o dan._n 7.10_o where_o many_o million_o of_o angel_n stand_v before_o the_o fiery_a throne_n of_o god_n which_o be_v for_o the_o exceed_a great_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o see_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o angel_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o fear_v any_o adversary_n power_n which_o lift_v itself_o up_o against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n this_o company_n of_o angel_n with_o song_n and_o praise_n set_v forth_o seven_o divine_a title_n of_o the_o lamb_n all_o which_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o receive_v not_o as_o if_o he_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o creature_n but_o because_o all_o creature_n be_v bind_v to_o render_v the_o same_o as_o most_o due_a unto_o he_o see_v he_o have_v obtain_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o by_o his_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n that_o however_o all_o these_o title_n be_v most_o divine_a yet_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o they_o power_n because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a chap._n 1.8_o and_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o matth._n 28.18_o riches_n for_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n 2.3_o col._n 2.3_o &_o knowledge_n wisdom_n for_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o he_o be_v make_v wisdom_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o author_n thereof_o strength_n because_o by_o his_o divine_a strength_n and_o power_n he_o have_v overcome_v satan_n the_o world_n and_o all_o other_o enemy_n glory_n because_o he_o glorious_o reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n bless_v he_o be_v worthy_a indeed_o to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o because_o in_o and_o through_o he_o all_o nation_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o blessing_n 13_o and_o every_o creature_n the_o four_o apparition_n be_v of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o of_o unreasonable_a both_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o viz._n whither_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o sea_n ribera_n understand_v by_o the_o creature_n under_o the_o earth_n the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n but_o this_o fiction_n alcazar_n approve_v not_o of_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o will_v they_o will_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v &_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o power_n &_o glory_n of_o christ_n not_o because_o they_o love_v he_o but_o hate_v he_o and_o murmur_n against_o he_o but_o the_o true_a meaning_n be_v that_o not_o only_a man_n but_o all_o creature_n yea_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n deity_n xxxi_o argum._n of_o christ_n deity_n because_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o serve_v to_o illustrate_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n here_o again_o we_o may_v note_v that_o christ_n be_v adore_v with_o religious_a worship_n by_o all_o creature_n the_o which_o evidentlie_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a argument_n the_o exception_n of_o the_o samosatenian_o be_v frivolous_a who_o will_v have_v a_o create_a divinity_n to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o christ_n but_o god_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o any_o creature_n but_o the_o idolatrous_a papist_n do_v more_o shameful_o dishonour_n god_n and_o the_o lamb_n in_o attribute_v religious_a worship_n to_o angel_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n decease_v to_o image_n &c_n &c_n let_v they_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o how_o they_o will_v answer_v the_o foresay_a heretic_n nay_o rather_o how_o they_o will_v answer_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o account_v for_o it_o 14._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n as_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n be_v first_o in_o manifest_v their_o joy_n so_o here_o again_o they_o join_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o other_o creature_n in_o praise_v the_o lamb_n &_o conclude_v the_o thanksgiving_n by_o say_v amen_o thereunto_o of_o which_o see_v chap._n 1.6_o the_o elder_n by_o fall_v down_o worship_v he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v christ_n chap._n 1.18_o chap._n vi_o the_o preface_n argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o lamb_n open_v six_o seal_n of_o the_o book_n wonderful_a sight_n be_v show_v to_o john_n in_o this_o chapter_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n come_v forth_o a_o white_a horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n at_o the_o second_o a_o red_a horse_n and_o his_o rider_n be_v gird_v with_o a_o sword_n take_v peace_n away_o from_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o three_o a_o black_a horse_n with_o his_o rider_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o balance_n and_o proclaim_v famine_n at_o the_o four_o a_o pale_a horse_n have_v death_n sit_v on_o he_o and_o hell_n follow_v threaten_v a_o horrible_a slaughter_n throughout_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o five_o be_v open_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n appear_v under_o the_o altar_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n to_o god_n against_o their_o enemy_n at_o the_o sixth_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a earth_n quake_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v the_o moon_n turn_v into_o blood_n the_o star_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o last_o sign_n do_v follow_v now_o this_o be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n continue_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n be_v not_o a_o little_a obscure_a for_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o many_o dark_a mystery_n lie_v hide_v under_o these_o seal_n the_o open_n whereof_o be_v indeed_o great_o desire_v by_o all_o creature_n but_o by_o they_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v precise_o therefore_o to_o define_v as_o some_o do_v of_o the_o certain_a event_n prefigure_v in_o such_o dark_a type_n in_o my_o judgement_n do_v surpass_v the_o power_n of_o humane_a wit_n notwithstanding_o from_o the_o scope_n and_o circumstance_n i_o think_v we_o may_v and_o aught_o without_o any_o controversy_n in_o a_o general_a way_n gather_v that_o wherein_o most_o interpreter_n agree_v in_o one_o viz._n that_o in_o they_o be_v shadow_v out_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o first_o by_o and_o by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o cross_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o also_o the_o increase_n of_o trouble_n &_o at_o last_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a with_o the_o glorious_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n furthermore_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o particular_a event_n follow_v as_o by_o rule_v our_o former_a method_n where_o we_o show_v that_o the_o general_a vision_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o first_o be_v distinguish_v into_o four_o act_n or_o part_n of_o which_o as_o the_o second_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o first_o so_o always_o the_o four_o unto_o the_o three_o the_o which_o act_v now_o follow_v the_o first_o to_o repeat_v a_o few_o thing_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n under_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n unto_o v._o 9_o unto_o this_o belong_v the_o history_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n &_o of_o the_o follow_a persecution_n both_o under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n and_o arian_n heretic_n until_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n the_o second_o be_v a_o comfort_v of_o the_o martyr_n who_o soul_n be_v safe_o keep_v under_o the_o heavenly_a altar_n to_o be_v full_o glorify_v a_o little_a while_n after_o v._o 9.10.11_o the_o three_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a oppression_n &_o more_o grievous_a trouble_n to_o
teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n their_o saviour_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o touch_v this_o sight_n of_o christ_n how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o see_v god_n and_o christ_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o sophister_n to_o dispute_v of_o if_o they_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v christ_n then_o undoubtedlie_o they_o do_v behold_v he_o 14.9_o joh._n 14.9_o and_o if_o christ_n why_o not_o god_n also_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o which_o see_v i_o see_v my_o father_n the_o fullness_n of_o who_o sight_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 3.2_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v for_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o bless_a vision_n here_o speak_v of_o suffice_v for_o the_o present_a degree_n of_o happiness_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a 10._o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n now_o he_o show_v what_o the_o soul_n do_v under_o the_o altar_n namely_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n that_o their_o blood_n may_v be_v avenge_v which_o argue_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o kill_v or_o die_v with_o their_o body_n but_o live_v eternal_o neither_o be_v they_o asleep_a but_o watch_n but_o this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v of_o any_o vocal_a cry_n with_o the_o tongue_n which_o the_o soul_n can_v do_v but_o of_o a_o visionall_a cry_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v their_o earnest_a desire_n represent_v here_o unto_o john_n in_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o great_a cry_n the_o phrase_n allude_v to_o the_o death_n of_o abel_n 4.10_o gen_n 4.10_o who_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n to_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n o_o lord_n now_o he_o come_v to_o rehearse_v what_o their_o cry_n be_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o implore_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb._n holy_a that_o be_v pure_a hate_v the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n true_o always_o constant_a in_o perform_v thy_o promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o just_a also_o both_o in_o reward_v and_o in_o punish_v of_o man_n how_o long_o do_v thou_o not_o judge_v etc._n etc._n see_v thou_o be_v holy_a &_o true_a why_o do_v thou_o suffer_v tyrant_n to_o rage_n so_o long_o against_o thy_o saint_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o paraphrase_n of_o tyrant_n and_o their_o instrument_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v name_v only_o approbrious_o they_o be_v call_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v earthly_a and_o foolish_a man_n presume_v to_o rebel_v against_o heaven_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n close_o also_o imply_v their_o own_o present_a happy_a condition_n as_o free_a from_o the_o fury_n of_o worldling_n how_o long_o they_o desire_v the_o hasten_v of_o god_n judgement_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v thus_o impatient_a and_o desirous_a of_o revenge_n i_o answer_v their_o word_n import_v no_o impatient_a desire_n for_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v altogether_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n this_o way_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v signify_v their_o earnest_a desire_n that_o god_n glory_n be_v vindicate_v and_o the_o church_n final_o deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o implacable_a adversary_n neither_o do_v they_o prescribe_v unto_o god_n any_o time_n touch_v his_o judgement_n or_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o close_o submit_v unto_o the_o same_o as_o unknown_a to_o they_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o they_o intimate_v that_o to_o they_o it_o seem_v just_a &_o equal_a that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v his_o church_n and_o no_o long_o suffer_v the_o blasphemy_n and_o cruelty_n of_o persecutor_n and_o therefore_o not_o desire_v to_o avenge_v themselves_o they_o commit_v vengeance_n unto_o the_o lord_n how_o long_o o_o lord_n do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v not_o thirst_a after_o it_o themselves_o but_o desire_v that_o god_n in_o righteousness_n will_v administer_v the_o same_o as_o know_v the_o just_a god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v unavenge_v and_o pass_v without_o punishment_n yet_o they_o leave_v the_o manner_n and_o time_n to_o the_o lord_n own_o dispose_n desire_v it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o pleasure_n and_o will_n thus_o we_o also_o here_o on_o earth_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o evil_a one_o in_o which_o we_o contradict_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n neither_o sin_n against_o he_o in_o praescribe_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n thereof_o but_o show_v our_o desire_n we_o attribute_v unto_o god_n the_o praise_n of_o his_o justice_n faithfulness_n and_o omnipotency_n believe_v that_o he_o both_o can_v &_o at_o length_n will_v assure_o deliver_v we_o much_o less_o therefore_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n vide_fw-la august_n serm_n 11._o de_fw-la sanstis_fw-la 11._o and_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o god_n hear_v the_o request_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o answer_v they_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o deed_n for_o white_a robe_n be_v present_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o word_n for_o a_o speedy_a vengeance_n be_v promise_v after_o a_o little_a season_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o delay_n be_v add_v not_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o bloodthirsty_a tyrant_n be_v not_o ripe_a and_o worthy_a of_o vengeance_n but_o because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_a and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n white_a robe_n this_o note_n out_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o celestial_a glory_n be_v give_v they_o to_o wit_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n or_o by_o the_o lamb_n not_o as_o if_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n be_v naked_a before_o see_v even_o in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v unto_o christ_n 5._o gal._n 3.27_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o &_o 5._o have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o find_v naked_a here_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o filthiness_n we_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n and_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o eternal_a happiness_n now_o i_o disaproove_v not_o their_o judgement_n touch_v the_o twofold_a robe_n after_o this_o life_n while_o we_o be_v here_o our_o robe_n remain_v stain_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o flesh_n sanct_a august_n tom_fw-mi 10._o serm_n 11._o the_o sanct_a though_o cover_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n after_o our_o departure_n a_o robe_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o perfect_o white_a indeed_o yet_o but_o one_o that_o be_v a_o new_a degree_n of_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n but_o after_o the_o full_a deliverance_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o other_o robe_n shall_v be_v also_o give_v that_o be_v the_o saint_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o glorify_v this_o than_o be_v another_o comfort_n namely_o that_o to_o the_o martyr_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o bloody_a robe_n with_o which_o tyrant_n here_o clothe_v they_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o a_o white_a robe_n of_o joy_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o to_o wit_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n or_o by_o the_o lamb_n under_o who_o shadow_n they_o rest_v neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o christ_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o lamb_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o death_n and_o as_o a_o altar_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o propitiation_n here_o be_v many_o thing_n touch_v in_o few_o word_n first_o it_o be_v a_o mild_a admonition_n that_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o present_n shall_v be_v content_v with_o their_o white_a robe_n and_o cease_v cry_v expect_v the_o time_n of_o god_n appoint_v judgement_n it_o be_v also_o a_o close_a commination_n of_o revenge_n after_o a_o little_a season_n for_o however_o god_n for_o a_o while_o defer_v punishment_n yet_o he_o certain_o hear_v the_o request_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o at_o last_o will_v be_v full_o avenge_v on_o their_o adversary_n it_o be_v also_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o antichrist_n by_o who_o tyranny_n many_o martyr_n be_v to_o bring_v to_o their_o end_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o last_o it_o be_v consolation_n for_o the_o godly_a under_o this_o antichristian_a tyranny_n see_v their_o affliction_n shall_v
the_o live_a god_n to_o who_o he_o gracious_o communicate_v himself_o let_v we_o therefore_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o seal_n speak_v of_o 2_o tim._n 2.9_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n this_o seal_n chap._n 14.1_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n name_n write_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o saint_n first_o therefore_o this_o seal_n imprint_v in_o the_o elect_a be_v god_n eternal_a purpose_n to_o save_v they_o the_o which_o however_o it_o be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o elect_a both_o discern_v and_o feel_v the_o same_o in_o their_o heart_n second_o it_o be_v a_o save_a vocation_n unto_o faith_n and_o wrought_v external_o by_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n internal_o through_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n thirdlie_o it_o be_v a_o true_a invocation_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o forsake_v and_o detest_a all_o the_o know_a way_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v a_o true_a conversion_n unto_o the_o lord_n constancy_n &_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o note_n the_o seal_v once_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o dregs_o of_o antichrist_n and_o be_v easy_o know_v from_o all_o other_o man_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o their_o forehead_n because_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a of_o their_o holy_a profession_n but_o wherefore_o be_v this_o mark_n put_v upon_o they_o seal_n the_o use_n of_o their_o seal_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o evil_a angel_n nor_o seduce_v by_o antichrist_n &_o lead_v into_o error_n &_o so_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o plague_n that_o antichrist_n i_o say_v may_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o they_o for_o be_v seal_v they_o be_v secure_a &_o certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n in_o midst_n of_o all_o confusion_n and_o ruin_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o elect_a in_o that_o their_o salvation_n be_v certain_a &_o that_o the_o lord_n care_v for_o they_o agreeable_a hereunto_o be_v that_o in_o ezec._n 9_o where_o the_o mark_v one_o be_v preserve_v while_o the_o city_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v destroy_v and_o rahab_n have_v her_o house_n mark_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o spy_n escape_v so_o the_o israelite_n sprinkle_v their_o post_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v deliver_v while_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n perish_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 9.4_o that_o the_o locust_n only_o hurt_v they_o which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o the_o forehead_n for_o antichrist_n also_o do_v mark_v his_o servant_n with_o his_o character_n as_o we_o see_v chap._n 13._o but_o not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v but_o to_o have_v power_n to_o buy_v &_o sell_v his_o holy_a ware_n make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n soul_n &_o trade_n in_o his_o kingdom_n now_o this_o character_n shall_v not_o secure_v they_o that_o be_v mark_v therewith_o from_o destruction_n but_o rather_o draw_v down_o god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o beast_n &_o the_o false_a prophet_n &_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n rev._n 19_o &_o 20._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v their_o number_n be_v great_a yet_o less_o than_o the_o number_n of_o locust_n &_o such_o as_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o forehead_n &_o right_a hand_n nevertheless_o much_o great_a than_o man_n imagine_v &_o judge_n a_o definite_a for_o a_o indefinite_a for_o always_o there_o have_v be_v &_o shall_v be_v more_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o antichrist_n or_o the_o world_n know_v of_o a_o church_n i_o say_v of_o seal_v once_o preserve_v by_o thy_o lord_n unto_o himself_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n be_v reserve_v who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n albeit_o the_o prophet_n then_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v only_o leave_v the_o papist_n inquire_v who_o &_o where_o the_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n let_v they_o receive_v here_o a_o answer_n from_o john_n that_o when_o antichrist_n think_v he_o have_v bring_v all_o to_o stoop_v under_o he_o yet_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v 144000_o seal_a one_o we_o affirm_v therefore_o that_o a_o church_n of_o seal_a one_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n even_o when_o the_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hinder_v the_o wind_n from_o blow_v that_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o to_o subject_a all_o particular_a church_n under_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n moreover_o the_o number_n here_o specify_v be_v most_o perfect_a twelve_o &_o ten_o be_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o arithmetic_n put_v together_o for_o twelve_o be_v multiply_v by_o ten_o make_v a_o hundred_o &_o twenty_o &_o ten_o time_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o make_v twelve_o thousand_o which_o be_v the_o number_n that_o be_v seal_v out_o of_o each_o tribe_n this_o again_o be_v multiply_v by_o twelve_o make_v a_o hundred_o forty_o &_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v the_o compleet_n number_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v for_o other_o mystery_n i_o let_v they_o pass_v out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n ribera_n understand_v it_o literal_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o jew_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n about_o the_o last_o time_n under_o antichrist_n prove_v it_o from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.26_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o in_o this_o he_o agree_v neither_o with_o himself_o nor_o yet_o with_o the_o oracle_n of_o paul_n for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v and_o follow_v antichrist_n as_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o imagine_v how_o then_o shall_v so_o many_o thousand_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n and_o again_o if_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v convert_v how_o then_o shall_v there_o be_v only_o 144000_o seal_a one_o the_o prophesy_v of_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o as_o not_o appertain_v to_o this_o place_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o my_o commentary_n on_o the_o roman_n i_o have_v expound_v the_o same_o lyra_n speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o jew_n under_o constantine_n but_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v then_o accomplish_v &_o therefore_o he_o approve_v of_o a_o mystical_a interpretation_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o israel_n &_o of_o christ_n under_o constantine_n but_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o that_o time_n but_o belong_v to_o the_o age_n after_o under_o antichrist_n there_o be_v also_o some_o of_o our_o interpreter_n who_o expound_v this_o number_n 144000_o of_o believe_a jew_n and_o apply_v the_o great_a multitude_n speak_v of_o v._o 9_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o leave_v such_o man_n opinion_n i_o follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o my_o anonymus_fw-la of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o all_o nation_n imitate_v the_o faith_n of_o israel_n because_o god_n have_v elect_v some_o to_o salvation_n out_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n also_o shall_v have_v his_o seal_a one_o in_o all_o place_n where_o antichrist_n reign_v beside_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n as_o follow_v israel_n &_o abraham_n faith_n rom._n 4._o &_o 9.6_o for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v apostate_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o distribution_n therefore_o of_o these_o seal_a one_o according_a to_o their_o tribe_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n because_o god_n have_v substitute_v other_o special_a nation_n in_o stead_n of_o those_o apostatical_a tribe_n in_o which_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o seal_a one_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v apparent_a because_o the_o twelve_o carnal_a tribe_n of_o israel_n before_o the_o
happiness_n in_o a_o fourfold_a degree_n first_n they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o enjoy_v eternal_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o have_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a communion_n with_o he_o second_o they_o serve_v he_o day_n &_o night_n that_o be_v they_o always_o worship_v he_o in_o celebrate_v his_o glory_n &_o majesty_n this_o service_n be_v the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n in_o chap._n 21.22_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n have_v no_o temple_n viz._n a_o material_a one_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a &_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o three_o christ_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v shall_v cover_v they_o as_o with_o a_o shadow_n &_o under_o who_o wing_n they_o shall_v safe_o &_o sweet_o rest_v themselves_o the_o latin_a version_n render_v it_o shall_v dwell_v over_o they_o the_o which_o beza_n also_o in_o his_o first_o edition_n follow_v and_o not_o a_o miss_n the_o sense_n be_v they_o shall_v eternal_o enjoy_v the_o favour_n grace_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n 16._o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o the_o two_o former_a degree_n note_v their_o positive_a good_a the_o two_o latter_a the_o evil_n they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o take_v out_o of_o isai_n 49.10_o for_o hunger_n thirst_n &_o heat_n be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n put_v for_o all_o the_o defect_n want_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n wherefore_o as_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o glory_n signifyes_n their_o freedom_n from_o the_o want_v of_o this_o miserable_a life_n so_o the_o four_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o afflict_v with_o any_o trouble_n or_o calamity_n for_o in_o scripture_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v put_v for_o persecution_n matt._n 13.21_o 17._o for_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v they_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o so_o great_a felicity_n &_o freedom_n from_o former_a defect_n they_o shall_v not_o hunger_n for_o the_o lamb_n will_v feed_v they_o who_o be_v both_o a_o saviour_n in_o redeem_v they_o and_o a_o shepherd_n in_o feed_v his_o sheep_n to_o life_n eternal_a the_o food_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v one_o thing_n that_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v another_o viz._n satiety_n of_o joy_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o pleasure_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o ever_o nor_o thirst_n for_o the_o same_o lamb_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o chap._n 22._o 1._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o mother_n who_o not_o only_o lay_v their_o infant_n cry_v for_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n to_o the_o breast_n but_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o wipe_v of_o their_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n of_o which_o also_o see_v chap._n deity_n xxxiii_o argum._n of_o christ_n deity_n 21.4_o now_o here_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o xxxiii_o argument_n prove_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o he_o that_o feed_v the_o elect_a with_o life_n eternal_a &_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n be_v jehovah_n god_n isai_n 49.10_o psal_n 23.1.2_o ezech._n 34.14.15_o but_o this_o the_o lamb_n do_v as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o that_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n and_o feed_v the_o elect_a be_v the_o same_o god_n jehovah_n esa_n 25.8_o and_o 49.10_o but_o the_o lamb_n feed_v &_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n isai_n 25.9.10_o lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o this_o be_v jehovah_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o preface_n on_o the_o three_o vision_n contain_v in_o chap._n viii_o ix_o x._o xi_o the_o second_o vision_n be_v end_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o vision_n concern_v seven_o angel_n with_o seven_o trumpet_n contain_v more_o dreadful_a apparition_n then_o hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o the_o same_o be_v very_o obscure_a interpreter_n be_v diverse_o mind_v yet_o herein_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o world_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v prefigure_v but_o what_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v herein_o they_o much_o differ_v for_o here_o be_v wisdom_n indeed_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n full_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o except_o john_n himself_o to_o who_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v present_a to_o interpret_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o mystery_n lift_v up_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n assistance_n let_v the_o observation_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v as_o a_o lead_a star_n unto_o we_o viz._n that_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n be_v the_o catastrophe_n or_o change_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n in_o the_o last_o day_n so_o likewise_o this_o three_o vision_n end_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n chap._n 11.17_o whence_o we_o gather_v for_o tertaine_v that_o here_o again_o in_o a_o general_a way_n be_v represent_v under_o new_a mystery_n the_o history_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o vision_n take_v its_o beginning_n at_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o censer_n full_a of_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n universal_a the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o this_o vision_n the_o three_o vision_n be_v universal_a upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n &_o it_o be_v end_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n this_o vision_n therefore_o be_v also_o universal_a consist_v of_o four_o act_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n or_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a vision_n prefigure_v the_o success_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o enemy_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v what_o battle_n shall_v befall_v the_o godly_a teacher_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n also_o comfort_n and_o remedy_n by_o which_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o raise_v up_o themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o great_a confusion_n now_o in_o this_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a vision_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o second_o and_o three_o vision_n in_o that_o the_o type_n be_v different_a which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v more_o clear_o represent_v some_o special_a event_n to_o wit_n the_o apostasy_n of_o certain_a eminent_a teacher_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o scripture_n have_v a_o plain_a analogy_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n isa_n 27.13_o &_o 58.1_o hos_fw-la 8.1_o and_o last_o the_o four_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v somewhat_o differ_v &_o more_o clear_o set_v down_o than_o the_o forego_n the_o first_o act_n in_o the_o sound_n of_o six_o trumpet_n shadow_n out_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n iii_o the_o four_o act_n of_o vision_n iii_o not_o only_o during_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n unto_o antichrist_n as_o before_o but_o furthermore_o it_o describe_v the_o rise_n &_o reign_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a antichrist_n the_o western_a under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n &_o of_o locust_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o the_o eastern_a under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o very_a great_a army_n of_o horseman_n and_o withal_o it_o deplore_v the_o great_a evil_n wherewith_o these_o two_o enemy_n shall_v afflict_v both_o the_o church_n and_o astonish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n this_o act_n be_v extend_v from_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n or_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 1382_o year_n or_o rather_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n by_o luther_n anno_fw-la 1482._o in_o chapter_n viii_o &_o ix_o the_o second_o act_n subalternate_a to_o the_o former_a be_v consolatory_a teach_v we_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o violent_a rage_n &_o cruelty_n of_o both_o these_o antichrist_n yet_o christ_n will_v keep_v the_o book_n open_a have_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n &_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o alawaye_n preserve_v a_o church_n unto_o himself_o chap._n x._o the_o three_o act_n prefigure_v new_a battle_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n or_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o also_o the_o great_a
to_o other_o locust_n &_o much_o more_o prudent_a have_v set_v over_o they_o a_o king_n under_o who_o protection_n they_o may_v safe_o creak_v skip_v and_o destroy_v the_o field_n this_o king_n be_v here_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v that_o apostated_a star_n to_o who_o in_o v._o 2._o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o pit_n now_o lest_o we_o may_v have_v think_v it_o be_v the_o angel_n who_o chap._n 1.18_o &_o 20.1_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v christ_n he_o express_v his_o name_n abaddon_n which_o be_v hebrew_a with_o the_o greek_a or_o chaldie_n termination_n we_o find_v the_o word_n in_o job._n 28.22_o &_o prov._n 27.20_o signify_v destruction_n of_o abad_n perish_v in_o piel_n destroy_v john_n add_v the_o greek_a interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destroy_v or_o root_a out_o that_o be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n here_o with_o out_o doubt_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o destroy_a king_n be_v mean_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o son_n of_o perdition_n speak_v of_o a_o thess_n 2._o so_o call_v by_o a_o hebraisme_n both_o passive_o and_o active_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o god_n judgement_n &_o destroy_v himself_o &_o his_o follower_n moreover_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v antichrist_n give_v we_o a_o most_o certain_a proof_n that_o both_o this_o king_n abaddon_n &_o the_o apostated_a star_n be_v mean_v of_o antichrist_n because_o in_o both_o place_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o a_o evil_a sense_n now_o see_v it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n type_v out_o the_o great_a bishop_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o after_o gregory_n time_n be_v set_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a postilence_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o also_o be_v this_o abaddon_n king_n of_o locust_n 12._o one_o woe_n be_v past_a a_o transitory_a clause_n to_o the_o follow_a trumpet_n one_o viz._n of_o the_o three_o woe_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o sound_v chap._n 8.13_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o woe_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n signify_v the_o most_o sad_a calamity_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o locust_n not_o kill_v man_n bodily_a but_o torture_v they_o with_o spiritual_a torment_n more_o bitter_a than_o death_n itself_o be_v past_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pass_v not_o as_o be_v accomplish_v but_o respect_v the_o apparition_n for_o these_o calamity_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o past_a but_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o yet_o they_o be_v pass_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o appear_v no_o more_o to_o john_n &_o be_v full_o write_v by_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o woeful_a state_n of_o the_o church_n hitherto_o under_o the_o western_a antichrist_n or_o king_n of_o locust_n be_v pass_v that_o be_v have_v appear_v &_o be_v write_v down_o and_o behold_v two_o more_o the_o first_o of_o which_o represente_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n under_o mahumet_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o latter_a shadow_n out_o the_o last_o judgement_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o trumpet_n come_v hereafter_o for_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v write_v down_o after_o the_o first_o because_o man_n remain_v in_o their_o sin_n god_n go_v on_o with_o further_a punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hereafter_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o event_n but_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n because_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o trumpet_n found_v both_o at_o one_o time_n for_o both_o the_o westâ—ne_n and_o eastern_a antichrist_n begin_v together_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o different_a way_n or_o weapen_v therefore_o the_o five_o &_o sixth_o trumpet_n be_v parallel_n as_o sound_v at_o one_o time_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n 13._o and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n sound_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o god_n 14._o say_v to_o the_o sixth_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o trumpet_n loose_v the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n 15._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v loose_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n for_o to_o slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n 16._o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o horseman_n be_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o 17._o and_o thus_o i_o see_v the_o horse_n in_o the_o vision_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o have_v breastplate_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o jacinct_n &_o brimstone_n &_o the_o head_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n issue_v fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n 18._o by_o these_o three_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n kill_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o by_o the_o smoke_n and_o by_o the_o brimstone_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n 19_o for_o their_o power_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n for_o their_o tail_n be_v like_a unto_o serpent_n and_o have_v head_n and_o with_o they_o they_o do_v hurt_v the_o commentary_n 13_o and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n sound_v the_o second_o woe_n now_o follow_v the_o which_o in_o outward_a appearance_n be_v more_o dreadful_a than_o the_o former_a for_o whereas_o the_o former_a be_v a_o spiritual_a affliction_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o monstrous_a locust_n miserable_o deceive_v &_o torment_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n under_o the_o western_a antichrist_n or_o apostated_a star_n this_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v corporal_a show_v how_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o eastern_a world_n shall_v cruel_o be_v murder_v by_o sauvage_a nation_n that_o be_v under_o the_o mahumetane_a antichrist_n in_o the_o east_n now_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n about_o this_o trumpet_n &_o these_o angel_n andreas_n who_o ribera_n and_o some_o of_o we_o follow_v take_v these_o angel_n let_v loose_a ribera_n the_o interpretation_n of_o andred_n &_o ribera_n to_o be_v four_o evil_a spirit_n only_o herein_o they_o disagree_v for_o first_o the_o papist_n suppose_v they_o be_v real_o bind_v in_o the_o river_n euphrates_n by_o the_o come_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n yet_o at_o length_n loose_v for_o to_o hurt_v the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o in_o tob._n 8.3_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o egypt_n &c_n &c_n for_o they_o think_v it_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o hold_v that_o some_o evil_a angel_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n sometime_o confine_v to_o certain_a place_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o so_o free_o rage_v as_o other_o do_v but_o the_o other_o understand_v the_o river_n euphrates_n here_o mystical_o of_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n because_o the_o army_n here_o describe_v go_v forth_o to_o a_o spiritual_a war_n under_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n but_o i_o doubt_v whither_o this_o agree_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o history_n opinion_n lyraes_n opinion_n lyra_n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o abettor_n of_o heretic_n in_o gracia_n &_o italy_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 493._o when_o anastasius_n a_o entychinian_a reign_v at_o constantinople_n theodorick_n a_o arian_n in_o italy_n there_o be_v then_o elect_v in_o rome_n two_o antipope_n symmachus_n &_o laurentius_n by_o who_o contention_n a_o horrible_a war_n be_v occasion_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n according_a therefore_o to_o his_o opinion_n the_o four_o angel_n let_v loose_a at_o the_o river_n euphrates_n be_v two_o king_n and_o two_o pope_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o sixth_o angel_n that_o sound_v he_o understand_v paschasius_fw-la the_o cardinal_n who_o assist_v laurentius_n the_o antipope_n against_o symmachus_n be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o those_o trumpet_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o straight_o a_o interpretation_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o vision_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n with_o as_o much_o colour_n to_o apply_v many_o particular_a history_n hereunto_o but_o here_o undoubted_o be_v intend_v a_o universal_a and_o durable_a persecution_n against_o christian_n brightman_n a_o learned_a interpreter_n apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o ottoman_a empire_n which_o at_o first_o begin_v about_o euphrates_n by_o the_o saracen_n who_o conspire_v with_o the_o turk_n at_o length_n by_o degree_n enlarge_v their_o empire_n over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o
false_a that_o no_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n without_o this_o fable_n for_o they_o be_v take_v up_o alive_a that_o they_o may_v be_v example_n to_o the_o world_n how_o much_o the_o lord_n account_v of_o godliness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a in_o heaven_n now_o to_o these_o two_o he_o vouchsaved_a this_o grace_n before_o other_o because_o he_o be_v better_o please_v with_o they_o then_o with_o other_o that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v yet_o live_v a_o mortal_a life_n &_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n be_v a_o very_a fable_n for_o how_o can_v they_o prove_v this_o fiction_n and_o what_o mercy_n will_v there_o translation_n into_o heaven_n be_v if_o there_o they_o be_v reserve_v unto_o a_o more_o cruel_a death_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o to_o they_o who_o be_v either_o in_o paradise_n 16.26_o luk._n 16.26_o or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n there_o be_v no_o go_v forth_o or_o return_v pass_v by_o therefore_o this_o fable_n let_v we_o now_o go_v forward_o in_o augustine_n note_n or_o the_o revelation_n testament_n whether_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n attribute_v to_o triconius_n the_o two_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o bede_n and_o brightman_n follow_v and_o some_o other_o of_o we_o as_o if_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v thus_o notwithstanding_o antichrist_n tread_v down_o the_o scripture_n yet_o god_n will_v give_v it_o power_n to_o prophesy_v that_o be_v reprove_v his_o tyranny_n &_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a secret_o mourn_v under_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n witness_n in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o wicked_a as_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o 5.39_o io._n 5.39_o now_o thus_o far_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o follow_a attribute_n except_o it_o be_v by_o a_o harsh_a allegory_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o scripture_n viz._n in_o that_o the_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n kill_v by_o the_o beast_n their_o carkeise_n throw_v in_o the_o street_n restore_v to_o life_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n there_o shall_v come_v two_o most_o powerful_a teacher_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n shall_v fulfil_v all_o these_o thing_n literal_o both_o by_o prophesy_v and_o fight_v against_o antichrist_n but_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o their_o opinion_n be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o find_v nothing_o certain_o conclude_v touch_v this_o matter_n by_o other_o and_o see_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o present_a do_v not_o suggest_v any_o thing_n unto_o i_o i_o will_v follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o bullinger_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o best_a interpreter_n who_o understand_v the_o two_o witness_n indefinite_o to_o be_v diverse_a reformer_n of_o religion_n in_o antichrist_n time_n the_o papist_n indeed_o imagine_v 6._o the_o two_o witness_n be_v indefinite_o to_o be_v understand_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n c._n 6._o that_o they_o be_v two_o strict_o and_o no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o antichrist_n send_v forth_o infinite_a locust_n out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o hell_n into_o the_o church_n christ_n shall_v raise_v up_o only_o two_o witness_n beside_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o we_o even_o now_o prove_v that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o v._o 9.10_o shall_v be_v effect_v by_o two_o person_n alone_o as_o for_o beauties_n objection_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o examine_v they_o hereafter_o we_o therefore_o by_o these_o two_o witness_n do_v indefinite_o understand_v a_o succession_n of_o certain_a maintainer_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n against_o antichrist_n yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o definite_o both_o because_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o locust_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v full_a as_o also_o because_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o judgement_n two_o suffice_v to_o confirm_v a_o testimony_n that_o so_o we_o may_v neither_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o locust_n nor_o offend_v at_o the_o fewne_n of_o sincere_a teacher_n wherewith_o antichrist_n upbraid_v we_o beside_o in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o of_o old_a the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o use_v two_o witness_n as_o instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o special_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o he_o send_v two_o viz._n moses_n and_o aaron_n unto_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n josuah_n and_o caleb_n to_o search_v the_o promise_a land_n zerubbabel_n &_o jehoshuah_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o people_n from_o babylon_n unto_o which_o two_n there_o be_v here_o a_o plain_a allusion_n in_o vers_fw-la 4._o as_o these_o two_o latter_a i_o say_v suffice_v to_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o first_o babylonish_n and_o corporal_a captivity_n so_o two_o that_o be_v few_o prophesy_a witness_n shall_v suffice_v to_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o the_o second_o babylonish_n &_o spiritual_a captivity_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o two_o witness_n now_o what_o do_v they_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v to_o wit_n again_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n thou_o must_v again_o prophesy_v we_o be_v not_o by_o pprophecy_n strict_o to_o understand_v a_o predication_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o prophetical_a &_o apostolical_a doctrine_n which_o be_v darken_v yea_o tread_v down_o by_o antichrist_n but_o again_o renew_v by_o their_o prophesy_a that_o be_v by_o faithful_a preach_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n will_v give_v this_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v so_o arm_v they_o with_o a_o heroic_a spirit_n and_o qualification_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a strong_o to_o oppose_v and_o shake_v antichrist_n kingdom_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o establish_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o invincible_a fortress_n but_o when_o &_o how_o long_o two_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o &_o sixty_o day_n this_o again_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o we_o must_v look_v back_o to_o what_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o touch_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o by_o those_o month_n &_o these_o day_n one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v design_v refute_v the_o papist_n opinion_n touch_v these_o day_n refute_v for_o forty_o two_o equal_a month_n precise_o consist_v of_o 1260_o day_n but_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o papist_n restrain_v these_o month_n and_o these_o day_n astronomical_o unto_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a which_o be_v the_o time_n their_o suppose_a antichrist_n shall_v reign_v and_o these_o witness_n prophesy_v but_o this_o can_v be_v both_o because_o the_o fable_n of_o antichrist_n stand_v so_o short_a a_o time_n have_v be_v before_o refute_v as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v contradictory_n that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o continuance_n &_o yet_o antichrist_n shall_v slay_v the_o witness_n after_o they_o have_v prophesy_v 1260_o day_n &_o rejoice_v thereat_o with_o his_o follower_n other_o interpret_v these_o day_n as_o the_o month_n also_o prophetical_o of_o so_o many_o year_n take_v the_o beginning_n either_o from_o christ_n passion_n probable_a another_o opinion_n not_o probable_a or_o from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n or_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ottoman_a empire_n who_o opinion_n we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v very_o improbable_a because_o according_a to_o they_o the_o year_n of_o tread_v down_o the_o church_n &_o the_o prophese_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v be_v expire_v now_o long_o ago_o but_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v short_a other_o understand_v the_o xiii_o month_n &_o the_o 1260_o day_n opinion_n the_o three_o and_o best_a opinion_n indefinite_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n oppression_n and_o of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n define_v indeed_o in_o god_n eternal_a comsell_n but_o hide_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o present_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o curious_o search_v â—â—to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o or_o by_o know_v the_o term_n to_o say_v with_o the_o wicked_a servant_n 12.45_o luk._n 12.45_o my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v hitherto_o keep_v secret_a from_o man_n the_o time_n therefore_o of_o read_v down_o and_o of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o for_o all_o the_o while_n antichrist_n shall_v tread_v the_o church_n
under_o foot_n the_o two_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v because_o during_o antchrist_n reign_v christ_n shall_v never_o want_v two_o witness_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v overcome_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n by_o antichrist_n now_o without_o all_o doubt_n this_o be_v the_o safe_a opinion_n &_o suffice_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a if_o thou_o demand_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n of_o month_n into_o day_n day_n why_o the_o month_n be_v change_v into_o day_n we_o have_v nothing_o here_o to_o answer_v precise_o except_o that_o the_o same_o time_n &_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o diverse_a expression_n as_o it_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o prophet_n by_o two_o dream_n god_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o pharaoh_n so_o general_o throughout_o this_o whole_a pprophecy_n the_o same_o event_n be_v prefigure_v by_o diverse_a type_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o a_o miss_n to_o observe_v as_o some_o have_v do_v that_o the_o lesser_a number_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o tread_v down_o to_o denote_v the_o shortness_n of_o affliction_n the_o great_a to_o the_o witness_n to_o signify_v the_o during_o and_o invincible_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o which_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a furthermore_o what_o we_o say_v before_o concern_v the_o 42_o month_n seem_v here_o again_o to_o be_v repeat_v of_o the_o 1260_o day_n &_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o time_n both_o of_o the_o month_n and_o day_n may_v hereby_o be_v define_v for_o why_o shall_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rather_o attribute_v 42_o month_n unto_o antichrist_n tread_v down_o then_o 10_o 20_o 60_o or_o 100_o and_o why_o shall_v 1260_o day_n be_v rather_o appoint_v then_o more_o or_o less_o if_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o guess_v at_o the_o term_n of_o the_o month_n and_o year_n from_o history_n past_a and_o present_a than_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o as_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o tread_v down_o the_o church_n when_o boniface_n the_o three_o be_v set_v on_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n anno_fw-la 606._o and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v now_o from_o that_o time_n unto_o this_o be_v tread_v down_o 34_o month_n and_o a_o half_a so_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n against_o antichrist_n have_v continue_v 1036_o day_n and_o so_o be_v not_o yet_o end_v and_o as_o the_o church_n oppression_n be_v not_o all_o at_o one_o time_n or_o instant_n neither_o be_v the_o sore_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o increase_v by_o little_a &_o little_a until_o at_o length_n the_o holy_a city_n be_v tread_v whole_o under_o foot_n by_o antichrist_n so_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o perspicuous_a &_o powerful_a against_o he_o but_o manifest_v itself_o in_o several_a age_n by_o manifold_a martyrdom_n until_o at_o length_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v unfold_v it_o most_o manifest_o break_v forth_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o history_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n &_o germany_n yea_o also_o of_o italy_n but_o especial_o they_o of_o ravenna_n mediolanum_n and_o aquileia_n do_v often_o time_n most_o strong_o oppose_v the_o successor_n of_o pope_n boniface_n as_o also_o synod_n not_o a_o few_o have_v condemn_v the_o tryannie_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n moreover_o among_o these_o witness_n be_v john_n scots_a bertramus_n the_o abbot_n berengarius_fw-la a_o priest_n waldus_n in_o france_n wickleffe_n in_o england_n as_o also_o nicolaus_n clemange_v &_o marsilius_n of_o patavia_n beside_o many_o of_o the_o emperor_n as_o henry_n iv_o &_o v._o frederick_n i._n &_o ii_o ludowick_n iu_o &c._n &c._n have_v with_o all_o their_o might_n suppress_v popish_a tyranny_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o reckon_v these_o emperor_n among_o the_o witness_n i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n see_v also_o the_o catalogue_n of_o witness_n publish_v in_o two_o volumme_n who_o by_o prophesy_v have_v oppose_v the_o romish_a hierarchy_n a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n anno_fw-la 1409._o the_o holy_a city_n be_v most_o miserable_o tread_v down_o by_o romish_a beast_n 67._o tom_n 11._o council_n constant_n sess_v xl._n art_n 67._o at_o what_o time_n three_o antipope_n lay_v claim_n and_o by_o tyranny_n possess_v the_o antichristian_a chair_n viz._n gregory_n xii_o benedicte_n xiii_o alexander_n v._o &_o after_o his_o death_n john_n xxiii_o who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o hell_n or_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n at_o this_o time_n the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v a_o horrible_a three_o head_a monster_n the_o which_o schism_n dure_v above_o seventy_o year_n then_o christ_n raise_v up_o two_o witness_n in_o bohemia_n john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n to_o prophesy_v against_o those_o beast_n who_o be_v call_v appear_v before_o the_o council_n sigismond_n the_o emperor_n have_v swoorn_v safe-conduct_n unto_o they_o and_o lay_v down_o their_o testimony_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o locust_n condemn_v the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n of_o pope_n but_o the_o thing_n here_o foretell_v happen_v unto_o they_o the_o beast_n overcome_v and_o slay_v they_o husse_n be_v cruel_o burn_v anno_o 1415._o 8_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o julie_n hierom_n anno_fw-la 1416._o 3_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n now_o however_o john_n husse_v teach_v publicklie_o at_o prage_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1400._o not_o withstand_v he_o begin_v first_o to_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o wicleffe_n and_o oppose_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o year_n 1412._o from_o which_o time_n until_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v precise_o 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n so_o that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n in_o these_o two_o witness_n now_o husse_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n foretell_v that_o the_o adversary_n after_o a_o hundred_o year_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n and_o to_o he_o which_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o other_o couple_n of_o prophet_n against_o the_o beast_n in_o saxony_n luther_n and_o melanchthon_n at_o argentine_n buâ—â—er_n and_o cariton_n in_o helvetia_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n in_o france_n farellus_n and_o calvin_n who_o be_v divine_o arm_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n be_v gane_z with_o the_o reed_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o measure_v the_o temple_n reform_v the_o church_n purge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o court_n of_o priest_n these_o be_v dead_a the_o lord_n raise_v up_o other_o maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o diverse_a kingdom_n province_n commonwealthe_n church_n &_o academy_n of_o europe_n who_o unto_o this_o day_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n have_v strong_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o beast_n tread_v the_o holy_a city_n under_o his_o foot_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n the_o title_n of_o the_o witness_n now_o follow_v about_o which_o we_o be_v in_o a_o general_a way_n to_o observe_v that_o what_o ever_o of_o old_a be_v attribute_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o memorable_a &_o excellent_a unto_o the_o prophet_n &_o chief_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v here_o apply_v unto_o these_o not_o indeed_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n which_o in_o many_o thing_n can_v not_o hold_v but_o by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n like_v unto_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n chap._n 9.13_o two_o olive-tree_n before_o god_n as_o zerubbabel_n &_o jehoshua_n zach._n 4.11_o fire_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n as_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremie_n jer._n 5.14_o with_o it_o they_o shall_v devour_v their_o enemy_n as_o elias_n 2_o king_n 1._o they_o shall_v shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o as_o the_o say_v elias_n 1_o king_n 17._o they_o shall_v turn_v water_n into_o blood_n and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v as_o moses_n &_o aaron_n exo._n 4.5.6.7.8.9.10_o by_o which_o we_o may_v more_o clear_o perceive_v first_o elias_n against_o the_o fabulous_a opinion_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n that_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v not_o right_o apply_v to_o enoch_n &_o elias_n see_v nothing_o of_o enoch_n be_v here_o refer_v unto_o they_o the_o miracle_n indeed_o of_o elias_n be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o his_o alone_a so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v judge_v by_o the_o attribute_n one_o of_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v elias_n than_o moses_n aaron_n jeremie_n daniel_n zerubbabel_n or_o jehoshua_n second_o that_o two_o individual_n be_v not_o only_o note_v but_o a_o few_o at_o several_a time_n yet_o many_o successive_o who_o shall_v prophesy_v against_o the_o beast_n for_o those_o prophet_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v liken_v
be_v the_o council_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n people_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o so_o long_a the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n rejoice_v over_o the_o witness_n be_v dead_a brightman_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o which_o the_o father_n likewise_o rejoice_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a over_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o two_o witness_n now_o however_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o probable_a yet_o i_o dare_v not_o conclude_v whither_o the_o spirit_n have_v respect_n hereunto_o i_o think_v it_o more_o safe_a to_o follow_v their_o opinion_n who_o understand_v the_o three_o day_n &_o a_o half_a indefinitelie_o of_o a_o short_a time_n in_o which_o the_o contumely_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o triumph_v of_o the_o adversary_n shall_v endure_v be_v scarce_o the_o half_a of_o a_o week_n es_fw-ge ist_fw-ge umb_fw-ge drey_n oder_fw-ge vierthalb_fw-ge tag_fw-ge zu_fw-ge thun_fw-ge so_o hat_n der_fw-mi pfaffen_n tantz_n und_fw-ge jubiliren_n ein_fw-ge end_n that_o be_v it_o be_v but_o to_o do_v for_o three_o or_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o then_o the_o pope_n dance_v &_o melody_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n therefore_o be_v insert_v in_o way_n of_o comfort_n as_o take_v which_o be_v usual_a unto_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o brevity_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o deliverance_n at_o hand_n lael_n io._n 16.16_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o cic._n in_o lael_n a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o etc._n etc._n our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n wherefore_o as_o cicero_n say_v omnia_fw-la adversa_fw-la quantumvis_fw-la magna_fw-la tolerabilia_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la sint_fw-la brevia_fw-la all_o adversity_n be_v tolerable_a though_o great_a if_o they_o be_v short_a and_o their_o carkeise_n the_o carkeise_n of_o the_o witness_n we_o show_v to_o be_v not_o only_o their_o body_n unbury_v the_o carkeise_n of_o the_o witness_n unbury_v against_o which_o antichrist_n rage_v by_o the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n but_o also_o their_o book_n writing_n family_n and_o estate_n these_o thing_n shall_v lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o street_n that_o be_v public_o expose_v as_o dung_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n the_o which_o cruelty_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n but_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o the_o beast_n with_o his_o mitre_a locust_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o follower_n as_o by_o their_o council_n may_v be_v see_v now_o here_o one_o sort_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o contumely_n be_v put_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o reproach_n which_o hitherto_o in_o the_o papacy_n as_o history_n testify_v have_v be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o according_a to_o popish_a law_n such_o as_o be_v heretic_n may_v not_o be_v bury_v as_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v cover_v with_o earth_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v consume_v in_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o therefore_o anno_o 1387_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n ordain_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o wickleffe_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n 28_o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o burn_v that_o so_o the_o ash_n thereof_o may_v lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o street_n the_o say_a council_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o carkeise_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n husse_v and_o jerome_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n but_o to_o be_v burn_v &_o the_o ash_n cast_v into_o the_o river_n rhijne_n and_o the_o like_a cruelty_n the_o beast_n have_v exercise_v against_o infinite_a carkeise_n writing_n family_n and_o estate_n of_o martyr_n that_o the_o body_n of_o luther_n melanchthon_n &_o other_o witness_n be_v not_o cast_v forth_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v not_o for_o any_o want_n of_o cruelty_n in_o the_o beast_n for_o have_v they_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o like_a usage_n now_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o kind_n of_o contumely_n for_o it_o no_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o witness_n because_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o gracious_a saint_n and_o to_o be_v unbury_v be_v but_o a_o small_a loss_n 10._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v the_o madness_n and_o fury_n of_o antichristian_o be_v here_o show_v with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o in_o way_n of_o contempt_n as_o in_o chap._n 6.10_o he_o call_v worldly_a man_n the_o swear_a vassal_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o child_n of_o the_o earth_n whole_o give_v to_o worldly_a thing_n this_o be_v antichrist_n catholic_n church_n here_o upon_o earth_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v they_o shall_v rejoice_v over_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o send_v present_n one_o to_o another_o in_o token_n of_o joy_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o time_n of_o public_a triumph_n and_o victory_n but_o this_o be_v a_o inhuman_a not_o to_o say_v a_o devilish_a wickedness_n for_o to_o rejoice_v at_o another_o harm_n and_o insult_v over_o the_o afflict_a it_o be_v say_v rupertus_n a_o most_o foul_a sin_n for_o wicked_a man_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o evil_n and_o ungodly_a action_n but_o whereat_o shall_v they_o laugh_v even_o at_o their_o own_o wickedness_n which_o be_v indeed_o mad_a mirth_n and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o during_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n be_v keep_v public_a banquet_n and_o show_n at_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o martyr_n as_o if_o they_o have_v overcome_v their_o enemy_n and_o to_o this_o day_n as_o often_o as_o the_o locust_n condemn_v the_o saint_n unto_o the_o fire_n they_o keep_v holy_a day_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o feast_n they_o sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la and_o gratulate_v each_o other_o by_o send_v gift_n and_o present_v one_o to_o another_o we_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o furious_a mirth_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o his_o follower_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n he_o do_v manifest_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n now_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o joy_n because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v the_o in_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o indeed_o antichrist_n pretend_v as_o if_o the_o martyr_n be_v just_o put_v to_o death_n deprive_v of_o burial_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n because_o they_o be_v troublesome_a by_o their_o preach_n disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n guilty_a of_o crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la blaspheme_v god_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o oppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o lie_a pretence_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n tyranny_n antichrist_n false_a pretence_n for_o his_o tyranny_n of_o comfort_n and_o life_n the_o witness_n therefore_o labour_v by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o keep_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o eternal_a torment_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o into_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o fault_n in_o the_o witness_n that_o the_o ungodly_a be_v offend_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n prick_v in_o their_o conscience_n torment_v and_o become_v ontragious_a but_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o malice_n who_o because_o they_o love_v falsehood_n hate_v the_o light_n as_o such_o which_o have_v sore_a eye_n can_v endure_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o gospel_n therefore_o torment_v the_o wicked_a by_o accident_n for_o in_o its_o self_n it_o comfort_n &_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o antichristian_o false_o to_o impute_v that_o unto_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o themselves_o for_o it_o say_v be_v in_o chap._n 9.5_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o locust_n not_o to_o kill_v but_o torment_v man_n so_o than_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o locust_n to_o torment_n and_o vex_v the_o conscience_n by_o their_o deceit_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a false_o to_o accuse_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o torment_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 11._o but_o after_o three_o day_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o triumph_n of_o antichristian_o thereat_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o catastrophe_n or_o change_n the_o witness_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v deliver_v and_o restore_v to_o life_n and_o glory_n the_o adversary_n amaze_v tremble_v and_o perish_v which_o serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o against_o antichrist_n cruelty_n consider_v
that_o unto_o we_o a_o certain_a deliverance_n be_v here_o show_v but_o confusion_n to_o the_o adversary_n let_v we_o therefore_o patient_o suffer_v his_o tyranny_n for_o it_o shall_v neither_o dure_v long_o nor_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n for_o be_v overcome_v we_o conquer_v 12._o euseb_n lib._n 4._o histor_n cap._n 12._o this_o cause_v antoninus_n the_o emperor_n to_o forbid_v the_o governor_n of_o asia_n to_o draw_v the_o christian_n before_o their_o tribunal_n and_o punish_v they_o because_o say_v he_o by_o die_v they_o overcome_v for_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v for_o christ_n then_o to_o live_v after_o three_o day_n that_o be_v as_o rupertus_n say_v well_o after_o a_o little_a while_n although_o it_o seem_v long_o see_v v._o 9_o first_o the_o miraculous_a vivification_n &_o glorification_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v describe_v second_o the_o effect_n follow_v upon_o the_o enemy_n for_o the_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v their_o vital_a spirit_n by_o a_o hebraisme_n or_o life_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n or_o ghost_n which_o they_o give_v up_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o they_o from_o god_n that_o be_v by_o a_o divine_a miracle_n and_o that_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n which_o phrase_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o ezech._n 37_o and_o show_v both_o god_n omnipotency_n by_o which_o he_o restore_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o please_v as_o also_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o though_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o tyrant_n but_o do_v live_v with_o god_n &_o shall_v return_v from_o he_o into_o its_o own_o body_n again_o now_o to_o the_o sense_n the_o papist_n take_v it_o for_o the_o miraculous_a restauration_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n enoch_n and_o elias_n from_o death_n to_o life_n after_o three_o day_n witness_n papist_n opinion_n touch_v the_o vivification_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o ribera_n dispute_v how_o the_o raise_n and_o glorification_n of_o the_o witness_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o hebr._n 11._o that_o without_o we_o they_o may_v not_o be_v consummate_v or_o perfect_v but_o their_o fabulous_a opinion_n touch_v enoch_n &_o elias_n have_v often_o be_v refute_v the_o which_o be_v here_o also_o manifest_o contradict_v in_o that_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v torment_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o two_o poor_a prophet_n shall_v torment_v all_o the_o tribe_n people_n nation_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n so_o that_o this_o dualitie_n of_o the_o witness_n so_o to_o speak_v can_v be_v restrain_v to_o two_o individual_n or_o unto_o two_o precise_o now_o however_o the_o vivification_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v literal_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o unto_o that_o the_o spirit_n here_o have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o but_o by_o this_o vivification_n be_v signify_v a_o perpetual_a restore_n of_o witness_n unto_o the_o church_n militant_a viz_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o such_o who_o antichrist_n put_v to_o death_n the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o other_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o strong_o oppose_v the_o beast_n kingdom_n for_o when_o antichrist_n shall_v think_v that_o all_o christ_n witness_n be_v suppress_v than_o other_o restore_v to_o life_n shall_v renew_v again_o the_o battle_n against_o he_o as_o therefore_o elias_n be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v again_o in_o john_n baptist_n not_o by_o a_o pythagorean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o but_o in_o condition_n or_o nature_n of_o office_n because_o john_n come_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n so_o the_o two_o witness_n as_o for_o example_n john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o beast_n they_o live_v again_o after_o three_o day_n &_o a_o half_a in_o luther_n melanchthon_n &_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o of_o husse_n be_v lead_v to_o his_o martyrdom_n do_v excellent_o serve_v at_o the_o end_n say_v he_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n which_o before_o god_n be_v scarce_o three_o day_n you_o shall_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o i_o he_o say_v also_o now_o indeed_o you_o burn_v a_o goose_n for_o husse_n in_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n signify_v a_o goose_n but_o out_o of_o his_o ash_n shall_v arise_v a_o swan_n which_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o roast_v foretell_v that_o which_o afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o just_a so_o many_o year_n after_o husse_n be_v burn_v luther_n begin_v to_o oppose_v popish_a pardon_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n and_o bring_v down_o of_o popery_n this_o restore_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o life_n serve_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a see_v there_o shall_v always_o notwithstanding_o all_o antichristian_a persecution_n be_v some_o faithful_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o shall_v strong_o fight_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n so_o than_o if_o antichrist_n kill_v the_o two_o witness_n god_n will_v again_o vivifie_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n by_o raise_v up_o other_o in_o their_o place_n that_o which_o be_v add_v touch_v the_o glorification_n of_o the_o witness_n serve_v also_o to_o comfort_v we_o for_o to_o who_o antichrist_n shall_v deny_v the_o fellowship_n of_o man_n to_o they_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v a_o heavenly_a fellowship_n such_o as_o he_o shall_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o world_n god_n will_v receive_v they_o up_o into_o paradise_n they_o who_o here_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v to_o be_v honourable_o bury_v they_o god_n will_v crown_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v v._o 12._o 12._o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o 13._o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a eartquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 14._o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o 12._o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n not_o the_o enemy_n but_o the_o witness_n restore_v to_o life_n hear_v this_o voice_n this_o shall_v be_v christ_n voice_n who_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v call_v his_o witness_n unto_o he_o into_o glory_n it_o shall_v be_v great_a because_o of_o the_o power_n thereof_o for_o it_o shall_v bring_v the_o witness_n to_o glory_n and_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o adversary_n come_v up_o hither_o to_o i_o into_o my_o glory_n that_o where_o i_o be_o you_o may_v be_v also_o joh._n 17.24_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n after_o christ_n example_n who_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v take_v up_o and_o receive_v by_o a_o cloud_n 4.17_o 1_o thess_n 4.17_o and_o often_o the_o cloud_n be_v call_v god_n chariot_n christ_n also_o shall_v return_v in_o a_o cloud_n to_o judgement_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n now_o to_o seek_v for_o other_o allegory_n in_o this_o cloud_n be_v needless_a moreover_o this_o glorification_n of_o the_o martyr_n begin_v present_o at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n when_o their_o spirit_n go_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o shall_v be_v comsummate_v in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o which_o be_v shadow_v out_o before_o in_o chap._n 6._o under_o the_o five_o seal_n moreover_o this_o also_o serve_v for_o the_o honour_n &_o credit_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v wonderful_o preserve_v their_o doctrine_n though_o condemn_v by_o antichrist_n as_o heretical_a and_o propagate_v the_o same_o far_o and_o near_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o adversary_n power_n whatsoever_o thus_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o they_o be_v no_o deceiver_n but_o the_o true_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n the_o spirit_n do_v animate_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n least_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n they_o shall_v prophesy_v the_o more_o remisse_o if_o he_o labour_v to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n god_n will_v restore_v they_o to_o life_n if_o he_o cast_v reproach_n on_o they_o in_o this_o world_n god_n will_v crown_v they_o with_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n persecute_v you_o rejoice_v for_o great_a be_v
will_v recall_v a_o man_n from_o his_o carnal_a security_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n except_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n of_o steel_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n a_o most_o exact_a account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v give_v by_o all_o the_o great_a king_n and_o potentate_n not_o except_v when_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n they_o that_o have_v do_v well_o shall_v possess_v life_n eternal_a they_o that_o have_v do_v ill_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o angel_n therefore_o can_v not_o use_v a_o more_o forcible_a reason_n to_o deter_v man_n from_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o in_o sirach_n 7.40_o chap._n 7.40_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o say_v or_o do_v remember_v thy_o end_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v true_a and_o accomplish_a see_v it_o be_v so_o long_o since_o john_n say_v 3.9_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o god_n judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v he_o hear_v peter_n answer_v the_o mocker_n of_o his_o time_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o count_n slackness_n but_o be_v long_o suffer_v towards_o we_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v unto_o repentance_n the_o angel_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v for_o shall_v certain_o come_v by_o a_o usual_a enallage_n of_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n instead_o of_o the_o future_a so_o a_o little_a after_o be_v fall_v for_o shall_v certain_o fall_v note_v the_o immutability_n of_o the_o event_n decree_v by_o god_n so_o former_o he_o often_o say_v he_o will_v come_v short_o that_o be_v soon_o than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o that_o the_o deep_a fleepe_n of_o security_n may_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o we_o and_o lest_o with_o the_o wicked_a servant_n we_o shall_v say_v 12.45_o luke_n 12.45_o my_o lord_n defer_v his_o come_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o consider_v see_v the_o apostle_n do_v presage_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v then_o at_o hand_n how_o much_o near_o be_v it_o now_o unto_o we_o after_o so_o many_o age_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v in_o the_o three_o member_n he_o recall_v the_o world_n from_o popish_a idolatry_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o who_o he_o note_v by_o a_o periphrasis_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n the_o old_a version_n add_v and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o which_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psa_n 146.9_o unto_o which_o place_n the_o spirit_n here_o allude_v the_o fountain_n of_o water_n be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o god_n because_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o fountain_n be_v indeed_o a_o very_a wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v which_o philosopher_n have_v much_o dispute_v with_o great_a admiration_n 8._o psal_n 104.10_o &_o 114_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v also_o celebrate_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o send_v the_o spring_n into_o the_o valley_n which_o run_v among_o the_o hill_n which_o turn_v the_o rock_n into_o a_o stand_a water_n the_o flint_n into_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n furthermore_o that_o religious_a worship_n be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n both_o the_o scripture_n and_o nature_n itself_o teach_v for_o god_n alone_o be_v omnipotent_a know_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n he_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v he_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n governor_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o all_o aught_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o only_o in_o he_o alone_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o put_v our_o confidence_n 17.5_o jer._n 17.5_o but_o curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n hence_o faith_n and_o prayer_n be_v in_o scripture_n couple_v by_o a_o individual_a tie_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_v 4.10_o rom._n 10.14_o mat._n 4.10_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v now_o howsoever_o this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a and_o manifest_a truth_n yet_o the_o world_n forsake_v the_o lord_n followed_z and_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n all_o i_o say_v both_o great_a and_o small_a bond_n and_o free_a worship_v the_o beast_n image_n kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o attribute_v divine_a honour_n unto_o he_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n on_o earth_n and_o this_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o deny_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n before_o mention_v ense_n potens_fw-la gemino_fw-la cujus_fw-la vestigia_fw-la adorant_fw-la caesar_n &_o aurato_fw-la vestiti_fw-la murice_fw-la reges_fw-la nay_o all_o have_v not_o the_o privilege_n to_o worship_v before_o the_o beast_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n this_o only_a be_v permit_v to_o king_n and_o emperor_n other_o must_v be_v content_a devout_o to_o worship_v his_o image_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o adore_v his_o cross_n crucifix_n altar_n set_v up_o by_o he_o in_o temple_n grove_n and_o highway_n etc._n etc._n from_o this_o beastly_a worship_n of_o idol_n the_o angel_n here_o dehort_v the_o world_n as_o call_v they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n neither_o will_v he_o any_o whit_n esteem_v their_o vain_a pretence_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o worship_v as_o god_n but_o as_o god_n and_o christ_n vicar_n for_o they_o false_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o that_o they_o call_v not_o on_o the_o saint_n with_o a_o worship_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o be_v a_o false_a distinction_n the_o religious_a worship_n both_o of_o latreia_fw-la and_o douleia_fw-la be_v in_o scripture_n only_o attribute_v to_o god_n and_o signify_v both_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o worship_v not_o grave_v image_n but_o god_n in_o they_o this_o also_o be_v false_a for_o image_n be_v no_o god_n neither_o will_n god_n be_v worship_v in_o or_o by_o they_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 12.31_o deut._n 12.31_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n publish_v by_o the_o first_o angel_n or_o reformer_n of_o popery_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o antichristianisme_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o ii_o that_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n by_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n iii_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o flee_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n 8_o and_o another_o angel_n follow_v because_o the_o former_a angel_n although_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n do_v little_a profit_n unto_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v drown_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o babylonish_n whoredom_n for_o after_o wickleffe_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n be_v burn_v the_o papacy_n remain_v still_o in_o its_o vigour_n &_o fury_n therefore_o another_o angel_n follow_v who_o more_o forcible_o assail_a antichrist_n weaken_v his_o kingdom_n in_o many_o province_n and_o here_o again_o by_o a_o enallage_n one_o angel_n be_v put_v for_o angel_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v divers_a succeed_a each_o other_o in_o divers_a place_n but_o one_o shall_v excel_v and_o continue_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o former_a angel_n who_o be_v a_o while_n interrupt_v now_o this_o angel_n if_o we_o look_v into_o history_n who_o can_v he_o be_v save_o luther_n luther_n this_o second_o angel_n be_v luther_n who_o follow_v 130._o year_n after_o wickleffe_n and_o 100_o after_o husse_n and_o jerome_n he_o first_o begin_v in_o saxony_n by_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o thunder_v against_o the_o pope_n pardon_n public_o put_v to_o sale_n soon_o after_o against_o the_o whole_a papacy_n anno_fw-la 1517._o to_o he_o be_v join_v philip_n melanchton_n as_o a_o most_o faithful_a assistant_n and_o soon_o after_o many_o other_o excellent_a man_n who_o by_o little_a and_o little_o restore_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o germany_n and_o expel_v popery_n about_o the_o same_o time_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n begin_v together_o to_o oppose_v popery_n and_o 〈…〉_o gospel_n in_o helvetia_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o this_o angel_n publish_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v he_o threaten_v ruin_n to_o babylon_n for_o her_o wicked_a fornication_n by_o which_o
denounce_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n therefore_o those_o angel_n be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o here_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n long_o after_o viz._n when_o now_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o they_o declare_v only_a prophecy_n reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o special_a by_o god_n touch_v particular_a future_a event_n therefore_o they_o signify_v not_o ordinary_a preacher_n who_o now_o know_v not_o nor_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o be_v real_a angel_n publish_v new_a oracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o middlemost_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v either_o god_n himself_o or_o christ_n ver_fw-la 4._o have_v great_a power_n what_o he_o be_v be_v show_v by_o two_o epithet_n by_o which_o general_o the_o angel_n in_o scripture_n be_v commend_v viz._n strength_n and_o glory_n the_o angel_n indeed_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a spirit_n yet_o they_o have_v great_a power_n insomuch_o as_o one_o be_v able_a in_o one_o night_n to_o destroy_v a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o thousand_o of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v strong_a mighty_a psal_n 103.20_o bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n mighty_a in_o strength_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o also_o of_o these_o angel_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mighty_a ver_fw-la 21._o as_o before_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o chap._n 10.1_o which_o we_o there_o interpret_v of_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v not_o here_o great_a power_n therefore_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o angel_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o babylon_n shall_v be_v invincible_a the_o power_n of_o one_o angel_n shall_v suffice_v to_o overthrow_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d might_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a power_n by_o which_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o business_n commit_v by_o god_n to_o this_o angel_n seem_v to_o be_v note_v and_o indeed_o the_o overthrow_v of_o babylon_n shall_v be_v a_o work_n more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n this_o majesty_n show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a ambassador_n of_o god_n to_o terrify_v the_o adversary_n and_o strengthen_v the_o godly_a the_o angel_n have_v not_o always_o appear_v with_o such_o glory_n but_o only_o when_o there_o be_v occasion_n as_o at_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v on_o the_o shepherd_n 12.7_o luk._n 2.9_o act._n 12.7_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o at_o peter_n deliverance_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v he_o fill_v the_o prison_n so_o here_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o angel_n the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v that_o man_n shall_v the_o more_o careful_o receive_v his_o message_n i_o like_v well_o what_o ribera_n add_v that_o hereby_o be_v note_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o rome_n desolation_n shall_v not_o be_v secret_a but_o manifest_a to_o all_o he_o confess_v therefore_o that_o here_o be_v treat_v of_o rome_n destruction_n 2._o and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n now_o follow_v what_o he_o do_v he_o cry_v mighty_o most_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o cry_v in_o a_o strong_a great_a voice_n the_o old_a version_n cry_v in_o strongth_v the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o heavenly_a herald_n be_v vehement_a and_o most_o strong_a so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o that_o none_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o judgement_n at_o hand_n shall_v remain_v in_o babylon_n the_o stupidity_n also_o and_o deep_a security_n of_o babylon_n be_v note_v which_o shall_v so_o lie_v drown_v in_o pleasure_n that_o while_o her_o judgement_n shall_v sound_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n she_o alone_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a nor_o willing_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v he_o proclaim_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n as_o do_v the_o second_o angel_n chap._n 14.8_o now_o it_o be_v a_o enallage_n and_o prophetical_a anadiplosis_fw-la for_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o shall_v certain_o short_o utter_o perish_v the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o former_a have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v daily_o publish_v for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n denounce_v ruin_n to_o babylon_n and_o not_o altogether_o without_o effect_n for_o babylon_n be_v fall_v in_o many_o province_n of_o europe_n popery_n be_v overthrow_v and_o dissipate_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o word_n here_o babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v because_o she_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o whole_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o the_o time_n of_o this_o angel_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o desolation_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o form_n of_o the_o exclamation_n as_o before_o we_o say_v on_o chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 8._o be_v take_v out_o of_o isai_n 21.9_o &_o jerem._n 51.8_o speak_v of_o the_o typical_a ruin_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o like_a form_n isaiah_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o old_a assyrian_a babylon_n which_o have_v oppress_v god_n ancient_a people_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o happen_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n perhaps_o a_o angel_n now_o may_v foretell_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o new_a italian_a babylon_n which_o have_v suppress_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o who_o this_o babylon_n be_v there_o be_v no_o question_n about_o it_o for_o before_o on_o chap._n 14.8_o we_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v rome_n and_o chap._n 17._o the_o angel_n make_v the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v antichrist_n seat_n last_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n be_v here_o proclaim_v and_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o happen_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o the_o whole_a follow_a matter_n show_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n from_o the_o horrible_a consequence_n he_o aggravate_v the_o desolation_n of_o new_a babylon_n by_o such_o as_o of_o old_a the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o overthrow_n of_o ancient_a babylon_n they_o be_v also_o take_v out_o of_o isai_n 13.21_o &_o 14._o &_o 21._o &_o jer._n 50.51_o ezechiel_n also_o chap._n 26.27_o describe_v the_o desolation_n of_o tyrus_n almost_o by_o the_o same_o threaten_n now_o three_o thing_n be_v threaten_v it_o be_v make_v or_o become_v for_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n 34.14_o isa_n 34.14_o isaias_n name_v these_o devil_n segnirim_n that_o be_v rough_a and_o rugged_a as_o hairy_a goat_n because_o in_o such_o shape_n they_o sometime_o appear_v like_v the_o satyr_n of_o which_o the_o poet_n speak_v the_o german_n call_v they_o feld-teufel_a field_n devil_n unto_o who_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a sacrifice_v and_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n levit._n 17.7_o they_o shall_v not_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n any_o more_o to_o segnirim_n rough_a or_o hairy_a devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custody_n that_o be_v receptacle_n before_o he_o note_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o devil_n haunt_v the_o desert_n call_v fairy_n or_o satyr_n unto_o who_o he_o now_o join_v other_o devil_n or_o by_o every_o foul_a spirit_n he_o mean_v diabolical_a apparition_n night-spirit_n and_o the_o like_a terror_n such_o as_o often_o appear_v unto_o antony_n the_o hermit_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n antonius_n hieron_n in_o aquavitae_fw-la antonius_n and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n be_v wont_a to_o appear_v in_o desert_n place_n and_o gage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n not_o only_o such_o as_o by_o the_o law_n be_v unclean_a and_o may_v not_o be_v eat_v leu._n 11._o but_o dreadful_a to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n or_o which_o in_o nature_n be_v hateful_a and_o hurtful_a to_o man_n as_o scrich-owels_a kite_n praetor_n gripe_v raven_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o denote_v horrible_a desolation_n for_o experience_n teach_v that_o old_a castle_n town_n and_o habit_v place_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o abode_n of_o devil_n ghost_n beast_n harpy_n and_o hateful_a bird_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o creature_n delight_v in_o desert_n and_o desolate_a place_n remote_a from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o angel_n proclaim_v a_o horrible_a change_n of_o the_o babylonish_n state_n for_o where_o before_o stand_v the_o stately_a wall_n royal_a place_n high_a tower_n and_o chapel_n of_o romish_a saint_n there_o shall_v lie_v break_v wall_n rubbish_n and_o ash_n where_o before_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o purple_a
the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n these_o army_n accompany_v christ_n the_o captain_n not_o so_o much_o for_o help_v as_o for_o honour_n sake_n for_o he_o alone_o as_o god_n omnipotent_a shall_v slay_v the_o adversary_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n v._o 21._o therefore_o he_o come_v accompany_v with_o a_o army_n for_o decency_n sake_n because_o without_o follower_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o captain_n yet_o in_o that_o his_o army_n be_v not_o harnese_v but_o clothe_v in_o white_a linen_n it_o appear_v he_o lead_v they_o forth_o not_o to_o fight_v but_o to_o triumph_v be_v apparel_v as_o if_o they_o go_v to_o a_o marriage_n feast_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o allegory_n in_o this_o linen_n but_o to_o signify_v the_o purity_n and_o splendour_n of_o his_o army_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v also_o denote_v by_o the_o white_a horse_n on_o which_o they_o sit_v and_o therefore_o both_o the_o captain_n and_o his_o army_n ride_v on_o white_a horse_n because_o the_o purity_n splendour_n &_o majesty_n both_o of_o the_o head_n &_o member_n shall_v be_v exceed_o great_a undoubted_o in_o this_o also_o the_o decorum_n of_o the_o metaphor_n be_v keep_v for_o general_n and_o prince_n love_v to_o have_v their_o follower_n alike_o in_o colour_n both_o in_o horse_n livery_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_a who_o these_o heavenly_a army_n be_v for_o by_o they_o the_o scripture_n usual_o understand_v troop_n of_o angel_n this_o army_n therefore_o represent_v those_o thousand_o of_o angel_n with_o who_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n math._n 24._o and_o 25._o 15_o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n edition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n take_v it_o perhaps_o from_o chap._n 1.16_o and_o chap._n 2.16_o the_o sense_n be_v one_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o this_o captain_n and_o that_o son_n of_o man_n represent_v under_o a_o diverse_a person_n the_o same_o christ_n there_o appear_v as_o a_o precedent_n and_o bishop_n here_o as_o a_o avenger_n of_o the_o church_n he_o come_v not_o unarm_v nor_o yet_o burden_v with_o any_o weighty_a kind_n of_o arm_n as_o other_o general_n be_v use_v to_o do_v with_o helmet_n breast_n plate_n and_o coat_n of_o male_a that_o their_o body_n lie_v not_o open_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o their_o adversary_n hold_v in_o their_o hand_n sword_n spear_n javilin_n arrow_n etc._n etc._n therewithal_o to_o strike_v the_o enemy_n this_o captain_n have_v only_o a_o sword_n very_o sharp_a indeed_o not_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o in_o his_o mouth_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o material_a sword_n which_o be_v guide_v not_o with_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o hand_n therefore_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o captain_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o time_n next_o go_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n what_o be_v it_o save_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n ephe_n 6.17_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hebr._n 4.12_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n with_o this_o sword_n he_o both_o strike_v the_o adversary_n himself_o as_o also_o command_v we_o therewith_o to_o fight_v against_o all_o spiritual_a power_n and_o in_o special_a against_o antichrist_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v christ_n last_o come_v of_o which_o be_v here_o treat_v than_o this_o sharp_a sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n with_o which_o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v that_o wicked_a one_o to_o wit_n his_o divine_a power_n by_o which_o at_o his_o pleasure_n antichrist_n and_o all_o adversary_n shall_v be_v consume_v that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n he_n add_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n viz_o not_o therewith_o to_o defend_v himself_o or_o his_o army_n for_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o danger_n but_o to_o smite_v the_o adversary_n who_o he_o call_v gentile_n or_o the_o nation_n because_o antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n imitate_v the_o heathen_n in_o religion_n life_n and_o tyranny_n in_o this_o sense_n chap._n 11.2_o the_o inward_a court_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n the_o gentile_n be_v angry_a that_o be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v fret_v against_o christ_n but_o wrath_n without_o power_n be_v vain_a neither_o shall_v the_o holy_a city_n be_v always_o trood_n under_o foot_n because_o our_o captain_n will_v slay_v the_o nation_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n he_n illustrate_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o touch_v the_o armour_n &_o clothing_n of_o the_o captain_n the_o former_a from_o psa_n 2._o the_o latter_a from_o isa_n 63._o for_o his_o armour_n he_o need_v no_o more_o than_o a_o sword_n for_o he_o be_v that_o king_n who_o god_n have_v anoint_v and_o set_v upon_o zion_n his_o holy_a mountain_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v subject_v the_o heathen_a that_o he_o may_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n the_o word_n break_v or_o bruise_v the_o septvagjnt_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v or_o rule_v who_o john_n follow_v now_o what_o be_v a_o sword_n but_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o winepress_v of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n almighty_a now_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o in_o v._o 13._o he_o say_v that_o his_o vesture_n be_v dip_v in_o blood_n take_v it_o from_o isa_n 63.5_o where_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o edumean_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o metaphor_n of_o a_o victorious_a captain_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o enemy_n have_v his_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n also_o of_o a_o grape_n gatherer_n tread_v in_o the_o wine-fat_n and_o besprinkle_v his_o garment_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n why_o say_v the_o text_n be_v thou_o red_a in_o thy_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n answer_v i_o have_v tread_v the_o winepress_a alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o for_o i_o will_v tread_v they_o in_o my_o anger_n and_o trample_v they_o in_o my_o fury_n and_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o my_o garment_n and_o i_o will_v stain_v all_o my_o raiment_n it_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n who_o alone_o assume_v the_o clothing_n of_o our_o flesh_n do_v tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n by_o suffer_v a_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n for_o when_o he_o appear_v bloody_a on_o the_o cross_n he_o triumph_v over_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o interpret_v this_o garment_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n of_o his_o humanity_n according_a to_o which_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n but_o here_o be_v intend_v not_o the_o passion_n death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o he_o will_v execute_v on_o they_o at_o his_o last_o come_n the_o blood_n therefore_o with_o which_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o adversary_n not_o indeed_o as_o yet_o but_o soon_o after_o to_o be_v slay_v yet_o he_o be_v now_o figure_v out_o as_o if_o he_o be_v already_o sprinkle_v because_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o victory_n notwithstanding_o chief_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o winepress_a into_o which_o the_o adversary_n or_o cluster_n be_v cast_v shall_v be_v tread_v by_o he_o so_o as_o his_o garment_n shall_v appear_v stain_v with_o their_o blood_n yea_o their_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_a even_o unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n see_v chap._n 14.20_o this_o title_n serve_v i._o to_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a 2._o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a 3._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o captain_n who_o alone_o be_v a_o perfect_a redeemer_n because_o he_o alone_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o invincible_a conqueror_n of_o the_o adversary_n deity_n the_o xxxvij_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n because_o he_o shall_v tread_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o winepress_a be_v that_o one_o god_n omnipotent_a with_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v the_o winepress_a of_o his_o wrath_n and_o fury_n in_o which_o the_o adversary_n shall_v be_v tread_v now_o this_o in_o isai_n 63._o be_v apply_v
be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v cast_v for_o a_o banquet_n to_o the_o infernal_a vulture_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o they_o but_o these_o shall_v be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o brimstone_n every_o of_o the_o word_n serve_v to_o amplify_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v cast_a this_n show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o horrible_a ruin_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o height_n of_o power_n and_o riot_n with_o which_o they_o be_v now_o puff_v up_o alive_a death_n therefore_o shall_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o punishment_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v alive_a for_o ever_o it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a once_o to_o die_v and_o then_o to_o be_v burn_v be_v dead_a but_o these_o always_o live_v shall_v never_o be_v altogether_o consume_v by_o the_o fire_n but_o burn_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n a_o periphrasis_n of_o hell_n which_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 21.8_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v eternal_a he_o call_v it_o metaphorical_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n because_o as_o fish_n in_o a_o lake_n be_v environ_v with_o water_n so_o these_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o infernal_a fire_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o hell_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v think_v on_o more_o miserable_a yea_o in_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o be_v unquencheable_a as_o before_o in_o chap._n 14.10_o with_o many_o other_o like_o place_n for_o brimstone_n be_v a_o most_o durable_a nourisher_n of_o fire_n and_o much_o thereof_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o make_v the_o flame_n unquencheable_a wherefore_o as_o antichrist_n torment_n shall_v be_v most_o horrible_a so_o shall_v it_o remain_v for_o ever_o the_o which_o be_v more_o clear_o mention_v in_o chap._n 20._o where_o not_o only_o the_o beast_n and_o false-prophet_n but_o the_o devil_n also_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o this_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ribera_n move_v as_o he_o say_v a_o great_a and_o difficult_a question_n how_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n see_v the_o lord_n will_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2._o thessa_n 2.8_o after_o many_o thing_n he_o answer_v that_o proper_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slay_v but_o to_o remain_v no_o more_o among_o the_o live_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o power_n and_o joy_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o earth_n say_v he_o shall_v sudden_o open_v its_o mouth_n for_o he_o and_o violent_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v alive_a with_o his_o false-prophet_n by_o devil_n unto_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n but_o this_o question_n can_v seem_v great_a or_o difficult_a in_o case_n we_o right_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v two_o thing_n touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o least_o show_n repugnant_a to_o this_o place_n first_o he_o say_v not_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v but_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o will_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o which_o have_v be_v begin_v these_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v and_o yet_o do_v consume_v the_o papacy_n more_o and_o more_o no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o flame_n by_o burn_a diminish_v and_o consume_v the_o match_n for_o as_o bellarmine_n confess_v 22._o lib_fw-la 3_o de_fw-la p._n r.c._n 22._o from_o that_o time_n since_o we_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n his_o empire_n have_v not_o only_o not_o increase_v but_o always_o more_o and_o more_o decrease_v whence_o we_o see_v that_o paul_n word_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o present_a place_n because_o they_o speak_v nothing_o of_o a_o corporal_a kill_n second_o he_o add_v and_o shall_v destroy_v he_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n which_o again_o be_v undoubted_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o any_o corporal_a slaughter_n but_o of_o a_o total_a and_o final_a destruction_n that_o be_v of_o the_o last_o punishment_n which_o be_v here_o reveal_v unto_o john_n to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o christ_n last_o come_v to_o judgement_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o ribera_n here_o dispute_v of_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a writer_n and_o from_o the_o sibylls_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o brimstone_n in_o hell_n see_v even_o alcazar_n judge_v they_o too_o uncertain_a and_o curious_a i_o leave_v to_o their_o author_n 21._o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o two_o leader_n the_o king_n captains_z soldier_n and_o army_n of_o the_o beast_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v therefore_o the_o overthrow_n shall_v be_v universal_a but_o by_o who_o by_o the_o sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o metaphor_n for_o the_o general_n be_v take_v and_o slay_v usual_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n go_v to_o wrack_n none_o therefore_o that_o follow_v antichrist_n army_n shall_v escape_v unpunished_a but_o shall_v not_o these_o also_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o yes_o very_o as_o before_o he_o plain_o affirm_v chap._n 14.9.10_o and_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n show_v for_o all_o the_o goat_n stand_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o hear_v that_o terrible_a sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25.41_o the_o destruction_n therefore_o of_o the_o adversary_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n to_o be_v more_o grievous_a and_o the_o other_o somewhat_o less_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v degree_n also_o of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n and_o they_o who_o have_v sin_v most_o shall_v there_o suffer_v forest_n plague_n and_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n after_o the_o overthrow_n all_o the_o fowl_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o supper_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o slay_v by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o miserable_a and_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a ribera_n here_o be_v frivolous_a in_o understand_v this_o proper_o without_o a_o metaphor_n for_o he_o feign_v that_o such_o a_o battle_n shall_v real_o happen_v and_o that_o the_o carkeise_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o field_n be_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o fowl_n as_o if_o forsooth_o this_o event_n be_v rare_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o most_o frequent_a that_o after_o great_a discomfiture_n of_o army_n the_o fowl_n and_o wild_a beast_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o carkeise_n of_o the_o slay_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n persist_v in_o the_o prophetical_a type_n before_o expound_v verse_n 17._o intimate_v that_o what_o of_o old_a be_v literal_o do_v to_o god_n and_o magog_n shall_v allegorical_o be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o then_o indeed_o all_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n that_o be_v be_v by_o his_o sentence_n adjudge_v to_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o hell_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v as_o a_o prey_n unto_o the_o infernal_a harpy_n but_o first_o antichrist_n and_o his_o purple_a senate_n shall_v be_v throw_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v be_v torment_v with_o more_o exquisite_a torture_n in_o hell_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o his_o associate_n and_o here_o end_v the_o sixth_o and_o most_o notable_a vision_n of_o all_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o seven_o vision_n which_o be_v a_o summary_n repetition_n of_o the_o former_a touch_v the_o bind_n unloose_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o dragon_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n contain_v in_o chapter_n 20.21.22_o the_o last_o vision_n do_v summary_o represent_v the_o universal_a history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o dragon_n bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o hell_n afterward_o let_v loose_a at_o last_o with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a cast_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n also_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n build_v with_o ineffable_a magnificence_n from_o
how_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o how_o long_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o obscure_a if_o the_o word_n be_v right_o consider_v and_o not_o wrest_v against_o the_o scope_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o chiliast_n do_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o live_v again_o that_o be_v text_n how_o the_o chilia_v corrupt_v the_o text_n they_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o their_o sepuichre_n and_o what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n they_o wrest_v to_o their_o body_n and_o so_o feign_a a_o corporal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o last_o day_n this_o first_o falsehood_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o millenaries_n error_n against_o which_o we_o must_v firm_o hold_v too_o and_o urge_v the_o simple_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v in_o stead_n whereof_o error_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o chiliast_n error_n they_o evil_o suborn_v the_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v again_o for_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n live_v in_o heaven_n which_o as_o be_v immortal_a spirit_n can_v not_o die_v with_o their_o body_n or_o be_v slay_v on_o earth_n therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v again_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n they_o live_v with_o christ_n they_o object_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v again_o as_o before_o in_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o both_o be_v deny_v because_o these_o two_o word_n do_v much_o differ_v in_o sound_n and_o in_o sense_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v confound_v neither_o here_o nor_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v not_o here_o because_o this_o confusion_n import_v two_o absurdity_n one_o physical_a or_o natural_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v slay_v the_o other_z theologicall_n that_o a_o corporal_a resurrection_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v before_o the_o last_o day_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v 5.28_o joh._n 5.28_o in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o which_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o which_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o death_n neither_o before_o in_o chap_n 2._o because_o christ_n in_o say_v which_o be_v dead_a and_o live_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o raise_v again_o but_o also_o that_o he_o live_v even_o while_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o he_o be_v live_v in_o his_o divinity_n to_o demonstrate_v his_o twofold_a nature_n as_o before_o we_o show_v chap._n 1.18_o and_o chap._n 2.8_o add_v to_o this_o that_o although_o it_o ought_v there_o so_o to_o be_v take_v yet_o here_o it_o can_v because_o of_o the_o argument_n follow_v which_o admit_v not_o the_o same_o moreover_o they_o urge_v the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o follow_a verse_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o by_o which_o say_v they_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v plain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o thence_o the_o contrary_n do_v plain_o follow_v viz._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o different_a word_n note_v a_o diverse_a sense_n for_o the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v not_o of_o a_o contradiction_n in_o synonymaes_n but_o of_o a_o metaphorical_a contrariety_n both_o in_o the_o subject_n and_o attribute_n because_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o deny_v touch_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v affirm_v touch_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n proper_o that_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n but_o another_o thing_n contrary_a to_o a_o happy_a life_n metaphorical_o that_o they_o live_v not_o again_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o that_o they_o repent_v not_o which_o as_o by_o and_o by_o i_o shall_v clear_o show_v be_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a fence_n to_o return_v to_o the_o question_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n live_v with_o christ_n christ_n how_o the_o soul_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n not_o only_o a_o natural_a life_n for_o this_o after_o death_n be_v common_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a be_v immortal_a spirit_n neither_o only_a a_o spiritual_a life_n of_o regeneration_n which_o the_o martyr_n have_v before_o they_o be_v slay_v on_o earth_n but_o a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a life_n which_o john_n see_v they_o enjoy_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n they_o reign_v also_o with_o christ_n not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v 3.21_o luk._n 22.29_o rev._n 3.21_o will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n but_o they_o do_v whole_o err_v who_o suppose_v that_o we_o interpret_v this_o clause_n of_o the_o life_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o thence_o draw_v sophism_n for_o the_o chiliast_n opinion_n which_o shall_v be_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n john_n therefore_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v behead_v here_o on_o earth_n live_v bless_o and_o reign_v glorious_o with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o how_o long_o those_o thousand_o year_n viz._n christ_n how_o all_o the_o martyr_n live_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o christ_n in_o which_o satan_n be_v keep_v bind_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n not_o that_o the_o martyr_n be_v all_o slay_v together_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o so_o all_o of_o they_o live_v the_o whole_a thousand_o year_n with_o christ_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o continual_a succession_n that_o none_o during_o the_o say_a year_n in_o which_o they_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n or_o for_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n do_v miserable_o perish_v but_o live_v bless_o and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o in_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v a_o synecdoche_n familiar_o use_v in_o our_o ordinary_a speech_n and_o in_o scripture_n as_o before_o i_o say_v for_o example_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o day_n though_o he_o come_v not_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o at_o noon_n or_o evening_n or_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v or_o die_v in_o this_o year_n not_o only_o if_o he_o live_v or_o die_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o towards_o the_o middle_n or_o end_n of_o the_o year_n so_o the_o martyr_n be_v say_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n although_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o slay_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o some_o towards_o the_o middle_n other_o towards_o the_o end_n thereof_o 2.19_o mat._n 12.39_o joh._n 2.19_o by_o a_o like_a synecdoche_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o three_o day_n raise_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n although_o he_o lay_v not_o much_o long_a than_o one_o day_n and_o two_o night_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o jew_n be_v lxx._n 29.9_o jere._n 29.9_o year_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n although_o daniel_n be_v long_o zerubbabel_n and_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o captivity_n be_v captive_n few_o year_n 6.3_o gen._n 6.3_o so_o god_n grant_v from_o the_o five_o hundred_o year_n of_o noah_n unto_o the_o flood_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n unto_o man_n although_o all_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o 120._o year_n have_v a_o short_a time_n of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n away_o therefore_o with_o their_o scoff_n of_o 400._o year_n the_o martyr_n shall_v also_o reign_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n crown_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o thousand_o neither_o be_v this_o synecdoche_n any_o way_n derogatory_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o latter_a martyr_n slay_v by_o antichrist_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o they_o cease_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v for_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v revelat._n chapter_n 22.5_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o john_n to_o show_v what_o condition_n the_o bless_a spirit_n shall_v be_v in_o those_o
be_v seven_o month_n much_o less_o seven_o year_n but_o xlv_o day_n only_o therefore_o either_o this_o latter_a fiction_n of_o they_o or_o else_o the_o former_a be_v false_a this_o difficulty_n by_o which_o they_o see_v their_o fable_n overthrow_v ribera_n seek_v to_o shift_v off_o one_o way_n bellarmine_n another_o ribera_n say_v 70._o in_o apoc_n 20._o n._n 70._o the_o word_n of_o ezechiel_n signify_v power_n not_o the_o act_n not_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v spend_v seven_o month_n in_o bury_v the_o carkeise_n but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o carkeise_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o all_o shall_v be_v bury_v there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o seven_o month_n time_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o bellarmin_n understand_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o put_v seven_o year_n for_o a_o very_a long_a time_n but_o by_o these_o slight_v they_o take_v not_o away_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o least_o riberas_n gloss_n de_fw-la potentia_fw-la be_v by_o the_o text_n there_o refute_v ver_fw-la 1.3_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v bury_v they_o therefore_o they_o shall_v bury_v all_o the_o carkeise_n ipso_fw-la actu_fw-la because_o the_o land_n must_v be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o carkeise_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v spend_v seven_o month_n actual_o in_o bury_v of_o they_o this_o ribera_n see_v therefore_o at_o last_o he_o be_v force_v contrary_a to_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n to_o grant_v not_o only_o xlv_o day_n but_o seven_o year_n after_o antichrist_n slaughter_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o for_o bellarmine_n shift_n it_o make_v the_o difficulty_n yet_o great_a for_o whither_o the_o prophet_n understand_v proper_o and_o definite_o seven_o month_n and_o year_n or_o figurative_o and_o indefinite_o a_o very_a long_a time_n it_o appear_v the_o fiction_n be_v false_a which_o bellarmine_n there_o affirm_v that_o after_o antichrist_n death_n fiction_n ribera_n refute_v bellarmine_n fiction_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o than_o xlv_o day_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o falsity_n whereof_o ribera_n himself_o do_v solid_o confute_v by_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n both_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o mat_n 24.38_o be_v speak_v touch_v the_o security_n and_o riot_n of_o the_o world_n at_o christ_n come_n can_v in_o the_o least_o be_v do_v in_o xlv_o day_n as_o also_o because_o then_o as_o soon_o as_o antichrist_n shall_v begin_v to_o reign_v it_o may_v certain_o be_v know_v when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v which_o to_o think_v say_v he_o be_v absurd_a 5.2_o 1._o thes_n 5.2_o because_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n but_o he_o pretend_v 24.36_o mat._n 24.36_o that_o perhaps_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o unlearned_a no_o nor_o by_o the_o learned_a for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o truth_n he_o at_o length_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v how_o long_a time_n shall_v remain_v from_o antichrist_n therefore_o o_o ribera_n thou_o see_v that_o time_n to_o be_v foolish_o define_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o more_o foolish_o by_o bellarmine_n xlv_o day_n behold_v the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o jesuite_n discord_n now_o however_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o place_n same_o whether_o ezechiel_n &_o johns_n prophecy_n touch_v gog_n be_v the_o same_o to_o show_v whither_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n and_o this_o here_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v the_o same_o or_o not_o yet_o contrary_a to_o the_o jesuite_n affirmation_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o here_o indeed_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n both_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o in_o likeness_n of_o punishment_n yet_o this_o prophecy_n be_v diverse_a from_o that_o for_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o time_n go_v before_o christ_n come_n and_o indeed_o have_v be_v fulfil_v already_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o and_o the_o follow_a age_n in_o case_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n for_o first_o god_n promise_v to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o their_o country_n 39.25_o ez._n 39.25_o now_o will_v i_o bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n when_o i_o bring_v they_o again_o from_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n second_o he_o foretell_v new_a calamity_n which_o afterward_o shall_v befall_v they_o by_o their_o adversary_n gog_n and_o magog_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o horrible_a slaughter_n he_o prophesi_v last_o he_o promise_v a_o spiritual_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o messiah_n short_o after_o to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 29._o ibid_fw-la ve_fw-la 29._o neither_o will_v i_o hide_v my_o face_n any_o more_o from_o they_o when_o i_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o first_o and_o three_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o middlemost_a also_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a it_o be_v object_v that_o gog_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o latter_a or_o last_o of_o year_n that_o be_v 38.8_o eze._n 38.8_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o gloss_n be_v infirm_a it_o be_v also_o say_v for_o 16._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o latter_a or_o last_o of_o day_n now_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a to_o the_o prophet_n then_o by_o this_o phrase_n to_o denote_v the_o term_n of_o some_o certain_a time_n jerem._n 49.39_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n i_o will_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o elam_n that_o be_v at_o length_n or_o after_o much_o affliction_n jerem_n 30.24_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n you_o shall_v consider_v it_o that_o be_v after_o your_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n ezech._n 38.8_o after_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v visit_v in_o the_o latter_a year_n thou_o shall_v come_v and_o afterward_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n i_o will_v bring_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v after_o i_o have_v bring_v back_o my_o people_n therefore_o here_o also_o by_o the_o latter_a year_n a_o indefinite_a term_n may_v be_v understand_v hence_o theodoretus_n write_v 6._o nehem._n 4._o &_o 6._o that_o these_o very_a nation_n do_v straightway_o invade_v the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o city_n but_o our_o interpreter_n tremellius_n and_o junius_n do_v in_o my_o understanding_n more_o right_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o name_n and_o time_n apply_v the_o oracle_n of_o ezechiel_n to_o the_o cruel_a war_n raise_v up_o against_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o macedonian_n antiochus_n etc._n etc._n but_o often_o put_v to_o the_o worst_a not_o without_o a_o divine_a miracle_n by_o the_o macchabee_n for_o they_o learned_o show_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n do_v denote_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n and_o syria_n so_o call_v after_o gyges_n king_n of_o the_o lydian_n with_o the_o king_n antiochi_n seleuci_n demetrij_n and_o nicanor_n mighty_a oppressor_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o happen_v not_o present_o upon_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o long_o after_o in_o the_o end_n of_o year_n or_o day_n that_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o prophecy_n to_o these_o ribera_n do_v frivous_o object_n 57_o in_o apoc._n 20_o s._n 57_o that_o josephus_n and_o the_o jew_n write_v nothing_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o which_o have_v it_o be_v fulfil_v they_o will_v have_v mention_v the_o same_o neither_o will_v they_o any_o long_o expect_v the_o messiah_n as_o if_o forsooth_o so_o manifest_a or_o at_o least_o so_o probable_a a_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o in_o a_o word_n this_o i_o do_v hold_v that_o ezechiel_n prophesy_v touch_v gog_n and_o magog_n grievous_a enemy_n and_o waster_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v not_o indeed_o then_o fulfil_v literal_o for_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v a_o allegory_n of_o a_o slaughter_n from_o heaven_n but_o analogical_o or_o with_o reference_n when_o the_o tyrant_n of_o syria_n and_o asia_n be_v repress_v by_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o macchabee_n war_n the_o old_a &_o new_a goggish_a war_n but_o that_o there_o by_o a_o certain_a allusion_n unto_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n there_o of_o like_a as_o the_o revelation_n be_v full_a of_o such_o allusion_n
down_o and_o believe_v because_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a belief_n with_o christian_n it_o need_v no_o proof_n but_o belief_n second_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o these_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n true_a and_o faithful_a be_v believe_v either_o by_o divine_a or_o humane_a faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v by_o humane_a faith_n it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o by_o probable_a yea_o force_a argument_n as_o from_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o style_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o this_o prophecy_n with_o other_o prophetical_a scripture_n but_o especial_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o oracle_n which_o we_o know_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v fulfil_v touch_v the_o woman_n in_o travel_n and_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n also_o of_o the_o beast_n deceive_v the_o world_n of_o false_a miracle_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n make_v drink_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o spiritual_a fornication_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v bellarmine_n argument_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n if_o the_o prediction_n of_o scripture_n touch_v future_a thing_n be_v true_a as_o the_o event_n have_v prove_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o thing_n present_v be_v true_a and_o indeed_o this_o his_o say_n be_v always_o to_o be_v retort_v against_o popish_a sophister_n demand_v we_o how_o we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a but_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v believe_v this_o with_o divine_a faith_n can_v possible_o be_v effect_v by_o outward_a argument_n unless_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v inward_o persuade_v the_o heart_n for_o divine_a faith_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o humane_a argument_n but_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o testimony_n and_o power_n of_o god_n last_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o cavil_v all_o authority_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v make_v a_o mock_n of_o and_o all_o faith_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v take_v away_o for_o thus_o adam_n abraham_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o hear_v god_n to_o speak_v may_v have_v except_v who_o know_v whither_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v shift_v off_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o why_o then_o i_o pray_v may_v not_o we_o much_o more_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n touch_v humane_a authority_n of_o history_n and_o writer_n what_o more_o easy_a then_o to_o object_n whence_o know_v thou_o that_o cicero_n aristotle_n pliny_n or_o livy_n write_v these_o thing_n or_o ever_o have_v a_o be_v in_o nature_n thus_o no_o faith_n shall_v be_v safe_a but_o a_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o uncertainty_n shall_v reign_v in_o divine_a and_o humane_a matter_n which_o satan_n labour_v to_o effect_v by_o these_o his_o instrument_n but_o we_o go_v forward_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n from_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n of_o who_o word_n can_v be_v question_v the_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v the_o force_n of_o the_o causal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o revealer_n of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n send_v his_o angel_n for_o this_o christ_n do_v as_o in_o ver_fw-la 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n see_v also_o chap._n 1.1_o deity_n xlv_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n this_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n be_v beyond_o all_o exception_n the_o which_o eniedinus_fw-la the_o samosatenian_a of_o who_o mention_n have_v often_o above_o be_v make_v dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n then_o very_o he_o be_v the_o same_o true_a and_o eternal_a jehovah_n with_o the_o father_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n stir_v up_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n moses_n david_n isaias_n jeremy_n etc._n etc._n by_o reveal_v his_o oracle_n unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o be_v yea_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o moses_n and_o author_n of_o the_o law_n these_o thing_n consider_v who_o can_v imagine_v that_o cerinthus_n shall_v write_v this_o which_o he_o believe_v not_o but_o oppose_v with_o all_o his_o might_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o read_n be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v which_o notwithstanding_o lessen_v not_o but_o confirm_v the_o argument_n andrea_n and_o the_o king_n copy_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o the_o old_a latin_a version_n have_v it_o that_o be_v who_o of_o old_a inspire_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v prophetical_a revelation_n the_o sense_n come_v all_o to_o one_o for_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o move_v they_o to_o prophesy_v his_o angel_n that_o be_v i_o for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o angel_n who_o hitherto_o do_v exhibit_v by_o christ_n commandment_n divers_a vision_n unto_o john_n that_o he_o may_v show_v to_o his_o servant_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v expound_v in_o the_o preface_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v and_o that_o in_o special_a how_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o revelation_n such_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v short_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o altogether_o fulfil_v after_o so_o many_o age_n in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v short_o be_v do_v i._o in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n unto_o which_o all_o time_n be_v but_o a_o moment_n which_o be_v short_a ii_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o prophecy_n begin_v soon_o after_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o fulfil_n iii_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o security_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v happen_v and_o yet_o daily_o do_v quick_o that_o be_v sudden_o and_o unaware_o now_o thus_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o all_o future_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v short_o be_v do_v 3.4_o luk._n 12.45_o 2._o pet._n 3.4_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n least_o with_o the_o wicked_a servant_n we_o shall_v say_v my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n or_o with_o mocker_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v 7._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o this_o acclamation_n he_o approve_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o the_o thing_n reveal_v must_v short_o be_v do_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v indeed_o they_o shall_v short_o be_v do_v for_o i_o come_v sudden_o or_o i_o will_v come_v to_o wit_n unto_o judgement_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o for_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v before_o i_o come_v but_o i_o will_v come_v short_o therefore_o they_o must_v short_o be_v do_v they_o be_v no_o prophecy_n which_o shall_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v till_o after_o many_o age_n even_o now_o they_o begin_v therefore_o now_o even_o now_o there_o be_v need_n of_o comfort_n 5.3_o 1._o thes_n 5.3_o or_o as_o before_o short_o that_o be_v soon_o than_o man_n imagine_v for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o this_o variation_n of_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o form_n of_o dramatical_a representation_n in_o which_o divers_a person_n use_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o speak_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v he_n commend_v the_o prophecy_n from_o its_o profitablenesse_n now_o not_o only_o they_o do_v keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o diligent_o search_v out_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o but_o they_o much_o more_o who_o conform_a their_o faith_n and_o life_n according_a to_o the_o same_o who_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n who_o detest_v the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o whore_n flee_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o last_o who_o in_o faith_n adhere_v to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n this_o argument_n we_o have_v more_o large_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o preface_n chap._n 1.3_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v now_o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o note_v that_o blessedness_n in_o vain_a be_v promise_v unto_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o revelation_n if_o it_o can_v in_o no_o measure_n be_v keep_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o so_o intricate_a but_o that_o by_o diligent_a meditation_n and_o observation_n we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n find_v out_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o 8._o and_o i_o john_n john_n also_o speak_v
king_n of_o locust_n and_o impudent_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n beside_o he_o have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n absolute_o but_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o of_o the_o sink_n of_o hell_n and_o thence_o to_o raise_v the_o smoke_n of_o his_o pestilent_a lie_n &_o deceit_n to_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o and_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n now_o john_n expound_v the_o pestilent_a effect_n of_o this_o power_n the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v shut_v up_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o pluck_v man_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n by_o lead_v they_o unto_o the_o live_a fountain_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v shut_v up_o i_o say_v almost_o until_o these_o time_n for_o hitherto_o the_o faithful_a teacher_n take_v heed_n that_o this_o pestilent_a smoke_n may_v not_o spread_v itself_o over_o their_o church_n but_o now_o antichrist_n have_v get_v the_o key_n into_o his_o hand_n unlock_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n which_o before_o be_v shut_v but_o what_o be_v this_o sure_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n universal_a power_n by_o which_o he_o labour_v not_o to_o open_v unto_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o unloose_v the_o very_a bar_n of_o hell_n that_o so_o the_o world_n may_v rush_v headlong_o into_o the_o same_o now_o the_o pope_n open_v this_o bottomless_a pit_n when_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o establish_v his_o filthy_a error_n superstition_n idol_n etc._n etc._n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n &_o perseverance_n torment_v &_o infuse_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n fear_n doubt_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o porch_n or_o entry_n into_o hell_n he_o open_v therefore_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o man_n like_a as_o hunter_n open_a cave_n &_o pit_n whereinto_o the_o unwarie_a dear_a may_v fall_v and_o be_v take_v this_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o the_o key_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n this_o second_o effect_n be_v a_o exhalation_n of_o a_o pestilent_a smoke_n which_o necessary_o follow_v the_o former_a as_o when_o a_o house_n of_o office_n be_v uncover_v there_o arise_v a_o filthy_a stink_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o smoke_n because_o it_o ascend_v out_o of_o hell_n as_o smoke_n do_v from_o fire_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thin_a but_o a_o very_a thick_a smoke_n as_o of_o a_o great_a furnace_n like_v to_o baker_n brickmaker_n smith_n or_o the_o like_a this_o smoke_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o black_a and_o smoky_a divinity_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o wicked_a decree_n touch_v image_n and_o idol_n worship_n his_o take_n upon_o he_o to_o purge_v sin_n by_o mass_n penance_n satisfaction_n pilgrimage_n alm_n purgatory_n jubilee_n pardon_n &c_n &c_n the_o primacle_n of_o his_o romish_a chair_n his_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o be_v short_a the_o whole_a volume_n of_o their_o canon_n &_o decretal_n together_o with_o the_o inextricable_a toy_n of_o scholastic_a divinity_n by_o all_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o very_a deed_n bring_v a_o thick_a smoke_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n establish_v a_o mingle_v mangle_v of_o judaisme_n &_o paganism_n in_o stead_n of_o christianity_n &_o oppress_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n with_o most_o gross_a darkness_n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n be_v compare_v to_o smoke_n from_o the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o as_o the_o smoke_n obscure_v the_o air_n hurt_v the_o eye_n cause_v such_o a_o darkness_n that_o thing_n can_v be_v see_v as_o they_o be_v and_o he_o which_o walk_v in_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v stifle_v or_o to_o fall_v down_o headlong_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o antichrist_n smoke_n therefore_o it_o follow_v and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_a the_o revelation_n expound_v itself_o the_o four_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v smite_v but_o here_o the_o whole_a sun_n be_v darken_v and_o so_o consequent_o the_o air_n which_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o same_o this_o signify_v the_o same_o evil_n with_o the_o former_a but_o more_o grievous_a for_o before_o only_a a_o three_o part_n but_o here_o a_o total_a defect_n of_o the_o light_n appear_v nothing_o be_v more_o sad_a to_o behold_v then_o total_a eclipse_n as_o happen_v in_o egypt_n at_o christ_n passion_n for_o all_o thing_n than_o be_v in_o darkness_n the_o day_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o night_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n so_o nothing_o can_v be_v signify_v by_o this_o total_a darkness_n but_o that_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v under_o antichrist_n until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v that_o be_v much_o darkness_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n heretic_n hypocrite_n hermit_n and_o monk_n as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v upon_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o black_a and_o pale_a horse_n as_o also_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o the_o three_o and_o four_o trumpet_n but_o after_o gregory_n boniface_n at_o length_n and_o his_o successor_n sit_v on_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n a_o horrible_a night_n darken_v christ_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o church_n for_o all_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o most_o gross_a darkness_n of_o popish_a decree_n tradition_n superstition_n ceremony_n lie_n fraud_n and_o sophistry_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o the_o apostatical_a star_n bring_v in_o by_o his_o hellish_a smoke_n of_o popish_a divinity_n do_v exact_o answer_v to_o that_o obscurity_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n for_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v black_a like_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n the_o moon_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o as_o we_o there_o show_v be_v mystical_o set_v forth_o that_o horrible_a night_n of_o blindness_n which_o christ_n suffer_v during_o antichrist_n reign_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o can_v this_o darkness_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o papacy_n see_v they_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n receive_v the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v short_a acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o day_n now_o here_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v before_o answer_v unto_o this_o fair_a pretence_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o hypocritical_a teacher_n of_o his_o time_n who_o under_o a_o show_n of_o preach_v christ_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n jewish_a ceremony_n and_o a_o flagitious_a licentiousness_n of_o life_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o the_o which_o how_o fit_o it_o agree_v to_o antichrist_n the_o father_n of_o old_a as_o hilary_n austin_n and_o other_o have_v well_o observe_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o in_o word_n he_o profess_v christ_n but_o in_o work_n he_o deny_v he_o for_o have_v he_o come_v as_o a_o open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v never_o have_v invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o his_o come_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v oppose_v christ_n and_o labour_n to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o propriety_n of_o antichrist_n name_n say_v hilary_n be_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n the_o which_o be_v now_o effect_v under_o the_o opinion_n of_o feign_a piety_n this_o be_v now_o preach_v under_o show_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o christ_n while_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v preach_v be_v deny_v so_o austin_n he_o also_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v make_v show_n of_o be_v a_o christian_n extolle_n himself_o above_o christ_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v deny_v both_o but_o how_o be_v this_o don_n by_o the_o papist_n this_o have_v full_o be_v manifest_v long_o ago_o they_o pray_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o marie_n make_v of_o stone_n wood_n gold_n etc._n etc._n holy_a marie_n queen_n of_o heaven_n hear_v we_o save_v we_o o_o thou_o our_o only_a hope_n etc._n etc._n in_o thou_o o_o lady_n i_o trust_v into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lady_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n the_o
lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lady_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right-hand_a etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o other_o image_n thus_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n s._n nicolas_n s._n magdalene_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o save_v we_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o in_o work_n to_o deny_v god_n and_o christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n albeit_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n they_o do_v profess_v he_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o humane_a work_n as_o penance_n satisfaction_n jubilee_n indulgence_n mass_n exorcism_n procession_n pilgrimage_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o whatsoever_o they_o profess_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o pope_n boast_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o christ_n neither_o appoint_v nor_o give_v any_o such_o office_n unto_o the_o church_n read_v 1_o cor._n 12.8_o and_o ephes_n 4.11_o where_o the_o distinct_a order_n and_o office_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o body_n be_v all_o reckon_v up_o now_o if_o any_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n vicar_n without_o his_o appointment_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o the_o king_n enemy_n 19.12_o joh._n 19.12_o as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n whosoever_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n speak_v against_o caesar_n the_o pope_n therefore_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n vicar_n do_v thereby_o plain_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n christ_n adversary_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v adore_v as_o god_n 96._o in_o donat._n constant_n do_v 96._o take_v divine_a honour_n unto_o himself_o steuchus_n say_v constantine_n adore_v the_o pope_n as_o god_n bloudus_fw-la say_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n adore_v and_o worship_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o chief_a god_n mantuan_n thus_o write_v concern_v the_o pope_n great_a caesar_n with_o victorious_a king_n who_o golden_a crown_n do_v wear_v they_o do_v adore_v his_o footstep_n who_o the_o double_a sword_n do_v bear_v the_o father_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n give_v this_o blasphemous_a applause_n to_o the_o pope_n thou_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o thou_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o another_o poet_n thus_o oraculo_fw-la vocis_fw-la mundi_fw-la moderaris_fw-la habenas_fw-la et_fw-la merito_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la diceris_fw-la esse_fw-la deus_fw-la by_o thy_o unerring_a word_n thou_o rule_a over_o all_o and_o fit_v it_o be_v a_o god_n on_o earth_n man_n shall_v thou_o call_v the_o title_n of_o some_o book_n late_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o pope_n be_v thus_o paulo_n v._o vice_n deo_n to_o paul_n the_o five_o in_o place_n of_o god_n the_o letter_n of_o which_o title_n in_o latin_a do_v pecise_o express_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_v 666._o do_v he_o not_o therefore_o deny_v god_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n see_v he_o thus_o presumptuous_o take_v a_o deity_n to_o himself_o touch_v marriage_n meat_n fast_v etc._n etc._n he_o bind_v where_o god_n unloose_v &_o lose_v where_o god_n bind_v now_o be_v not_o this_o in_o pride_n to_o lift_v up_o himself_o both_o against_o and_o above_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v believe_v no_o neither_o god_n himself_o otherwise_o than_o he_o approve_v off_o 3._o enchi_fw-la de_fw-fr script_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr scriptu_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o sect_n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentic_a say_v eckius_fw-la but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stapleton_n neither_o do_v we_o believe_v god_n but_o for_o the_o church_n how_o therefore_o can_v he_o himself_o either_o believe_v in_o or_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a highpriest_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o great_a highpriest_n thereof_o heb._n 4._o &_o 12._o by_o how_o much_o therefore_o great_a be_v more_o than_o great_a by_o so_o much_o the_o pope_n have_v lift_v himself_o up_o above_o christ_n to_o be_v short_a he_o not_o only_o weaken_v but_o labour_n whole_o to_o take_v away_o all_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o only_o in_o make_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o depend_v on_o his_o will_n but_o also_o in_o deny_v and_o comdemn_v all_o certainty_n and_o confidence_n of_o grace_n mercy_n and_o salvation_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v have_v the_o conscience_n to_o be_v in_o perpetual_a trouble_n fear_v and_o doubt_n i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v more_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o in_o the_o papacy_n the_o sun_n be_v darken_v by_o the_o smoke_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o air_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n the_o sun_n be_v darken_v the_o air_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v so_o likewise_o air_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o air_n for_o the_o air_n dark_a in_o itself_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n lyra_n well_o understand_v by_o the_o air_n the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n receive_v her_o light_n from_o christ_n as_o do_v the_o air_n from_o the_o sun_n now_o the_o church_n vanish_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n when_o she_o lie_v hide_v and_o bury_v as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o smoke_n of_o this_o pit_n be_v change_v into_o the_o chair_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n at_o first_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v economical_a wherein_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a father_n of_o his_o household_n take_v a_o far_a journey_n even_o to_o heaven_n appoint_v many_o servant_n over_o his_o family_n the_o church_n and_o howsoever_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o diversity_n of_o talent_n or_o gift_n yet_o equal_a power_n in_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o but_o antichrist_n have_v possess_v the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n alter_v this_o economical_a state_n into_o a_o monarchy_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o stead_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v be_v christ_n now_o without_o a_o church_n have_v he_o quite_o forsake_v and_o lose_v his_o spouse_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o romish_a parasite_n but_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o frivolous_a for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o preserve_v unto_o himself_o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o nation_n &_o tongue_n 144000_o seal_a one_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n even_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o popery_n although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n which_o carry_v the_o title_n thereof_o we_o may_v also_o interpret_v the_o air_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o air_n instrumental_o bring_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o we_o so_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o open_n of_o they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v bright_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o now_o this_o air_n be_v darken_v viz._n by_o a_o fatal_a eversion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n but_o i_o rather_o approve_v the_o former_a sense_n for_o touch_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n how_o it_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o the_o locust_n will_v show_v 3._o and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n we_o have_v hear_v three_o effect_n of_o this_o apostatical_a star_n viz._n the_o open_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n &_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o air_n now_o the_o four_o follow_v a_o monstrous_a brood_n of_o locust_n come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n locust_n be_v a_o small_a kind_n of_o vermin_n have_v weak_a wing_n locust_n the_o description_n and_o nature_n of_o locust_n lift_v up_o themselves_o by_o flight_n so_o little_a from_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o leap_v then_o to_o fly_v in_o africa_n syria_n and_o the_o indies_n they_o be_v big_a of_o body_n and_o strong_a of_o wing_n they_o be_v very_o hurtful_a to_o the_o herb_n fruit_n and_o tree_n upon_o which_o they_o feed_v and_o by_o touch_v infect_v they_o in_o summer_n time_n they_o leap_v &_o make_v a_o creak_n with_o their_o wing_n among_o the_o ten_o plague_n of_o egypt_n the_o locust_n be_v the_o eight_o be_v bring_v by_o a_o east-winde_n over_o the_o whole_a land_n exod._n 10.13_o 1.6_o joel._n 1.6_o in_o joel_n also_o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o israelite_n with_o locust_n have_v tooth_n like_o lion_n allude_v allegorical_o unto_o the_o babylonian_n here_o also_o the_o whole_a description_n argue_v reject_v the_o locust_n